Parthenopoeia, or, The history of the most noble and renowned kingdom of Naples with the dominions therunto annexed and the lives of all their kings : the first part / by that famous antiquary Scipio Mazzella ; made English by Mr. Samson Lennard ... ; the second part compil'd by James Howell, Esq., who, besides som [sic] supplements to the first part, drawes on the threed [sic] of the story to these present times, 1654 ; illustrated with the figures of the kings and arms of all the provinces.

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE KINGDOM OF NAPLES.

THe Kingdom of Naples, otherwise called the Great Sicilia which from Faro lieth as it were almost an Island inclosed with three Seas, the Tirren, Ionian, and Adriatick, hath in circuit a thousand four hundred and twenty miles,* 1.1 being accounted only by land from the mouth of the River Vsent to that of Tronto, a hundred and fifty miles. These two Rivers, the one runneth into the Tirren, the other into the Adriatick Seas, where are contained, besides a little part which there remaineth of Latium, many Regions which the people of the Country call for their greatness, Provinces, the which (according to the divisi∣on made by the Emperor Frederick the second, by King Charls the first, by King Alfonsus the first, by the Catholick King, and by Don Ferdinando the Catholick King) are these, The Land of Lavoro, the Principality on this side,* 1.2 the Principality on the other side, Basilicata, Calauria on this side, Calauria on the other side, the Land of Otronto, the Land of Bary, Abruzzo on this side, Abruzzo on the other side, the County of Molise, and Capi••anata: There are also adjacent unto the said Kingdom, under every Province, certain Islands very near lying round about, as in the Tirren Sea, directly against Terracina, and at Gaeta are Ponza, and Panda∣ria, now called Palmarola, by Pliny called Pandatena, and by Strabo, Pandria and Pandaria, and directly against Mola Palmosa is Parthenope, so called by Ptol••my,

now commonly called Bentetiene, and against Pozzuolo is Ischia, which anciently had three names, Inarime, Pitacuse, and Enaria. There are near Ischia, Prochita, and the Isle Nessi,* 1.3 the one now called Procita, and the other Nisita. There is against the Cape of Minerva, the Isle Capri, and Sirenusse directly against Passitano, which are two little Isles, the one called Gale, the other St. Peter. Opposite to Tropeia, and to Ricadi, are the Isles Eolie, which were only inhabited by the Lipari, which compasseth sixteen miles, all the rest are solitary and desert, and retain also the anci∣ent names of Stromboli, and Vulcan, from whence continually ariseth fire and smoke▪ In the Adriatick Coast are Rasato, and Gargano, directly against Varrano, and the four Isles of Diomedes,* 1.4 which now by one name are called Tremite, which are but little; but of the two greater, the first is called St. Mary of Tremite, the other St. Doimo, and the two lesser, the one Gatizzo, and the other Capara. These are the Isles of any name, except the Rocks which are comprehended in the Confines of the Kingdom of Naples. This fortunate and great Realm exceedeth all other Kingdoms,* 1.5 not only by reason of the situation, lying in the midst of the fifth Cli∣mate, which is held the most temperate part of the world, but also for the great a∣bundance of all good things, being not any thing to be desired, which is not there to be found, of so great perfection, and in so great plenty. It is Inhabited by peo∣ple so warlike and generous, that herein it gives place not to any other Country, I will not say only of Italy, but of all the world besides; being a thing well known to all men, that the most valiant Nations, the Piligni, the Samniti, the Marsi, the Frentani, being so well known in the Wars of Archidamus, and of Cleonimus the Spartan, of Agatocles the Sicilian, of Alexander the Epirote, of Pyrrhus of Molos∣sus, and Hanniball of Carthage, and in the civil Wars of Iulius Caesar and Pompey, and other Romans, these People have valiantly demeaned themselves, and in latter times have also declared their prowesse, and manifested every one their noble acts in the Wars which they had against Alericus and Totila, ancient enemies of these noble Provinces. This happy Kingdom hath also produced excellent wits in all Learning and wisdom,* 1.6 as in Philosophy, Aistossenes, Architas, and Euritus of Ta∣rentum, Filolous, Aremeones, Tela••ges, Aristeus, and Rodippus, born at Cotron, An∣drodamus of Reggio, Parmenides, Zenon, and Leucippo of Scalea, Hippasus of Meta∣pont, Pythagoras, Timeo, Xenon, Filodamus, and Euetus of Locris, a Country worne out with antiquity;* 1.7 Ocelus of Lucania, Stratonicus of Cuma, St. Thomas of A∣quin: Nearest to this our age, the light of all Learning was born at Naples; and of a more later time Augustin, Nifus of Sessa, and Simon Portius a Neopolitan▪ neither will I conceal the glory of the Poets and Orators which have honoured this King∣dom. Ennius, an ancient Poet was of the Country of Puglia Rudia, Lucillus of Arunca, near to Benevento, Pacuvius a Tragical Poet of Brindese, Venosa may boast for bringing forth Horace, as also Sulmona Ovid, Regio of Theagenes, Ibicus, Cle••∣mines,* 1.8 and of Lodwick Parisetus a youth, Croton of Orpheus, Turia of Stesicorus, a Lirical Poet, Nola of St. Paulinus Bishop, Napes of Achias the Master of Cicero, of Pub. Statius, of Marinus, and excellent Orator and Philosopher, Disciple of Proelus, of Porcellus, of Iohn Pontanus, and Iacobus Sannazaco, Amiternus of Sa∣lust, Capoa of Vittor Bishop, an eloquent Orator, and learned Astrologian, Aquin of Iuvenal, and of Marcus Tullius Cicero the very lightning of eloquence. This said Noble Kingdom hath brought forth not only men, but also learned women, which have been very excellent in Philosophy, as Themistoclea the sister of Pithago∣ras, of whom she learned many notable things, and Damea the daughter of the same Pithagoras, who sufficiently expressed her learning in expounding the difficult opi∣nions of her Father; no less Myan and Arignote her said daughters, have been ex∣cellent in the same profession. Artea the daughter of Aristippus, after the death of her Father, maintained while she lived, most gloriously the School, and held the Chair of Philosophy. In the Art of Poetry have been very excellent, Perilla the wife of Ovid,* 1.9 Claudia wife of P. Statius Papinius Neapolitan, Violentilla, wife of Aruntius Stella Neapolitan Consul, and a famous Poet; Luscina the daughter of Stesicorus, a Poet of Metaurus in Calabria. And those that were not born in this Kingdom, have esteemed it a place worthy of their life, of their leisure, and of their

studies, as Plato, Vergil, Livy, and Plotin, which had their habitations in Villages in divers places of the Kingdom, and there composed their Works holding famous Schools; for which cause it may truly be accounted a happy Kingdom. But since these few things are touched in general, but as it were passing by for the knowledg thereof, I will now endeavour to handle them in particular, and with a very distinct order, whereby every one shall clearly understand how many good and beauti∣full things that whole world containeth in it; and that through the excellency thereof, have repaired thither so many and so strange Nations, as never the like have past into any other Kingdom or Province, as well to inhabit, as to sack and ransack the same. And to speak of the most ancient, thither have come the Coni, the Sicli, the Morgeti, the Enotri, the Pelasgi, the Ausoni, the Etoli, the Arunci, the Etrusci, the Osci, the Opici, the Cimerii, the Lapigi the Liburni, the Illirii, and other peo∣ple which are of later memory, even continuing to this our time, as the Greeks, Goths, Lombards, Saracins, Normans, Germans, Frenchmen, Spaniards, and also the Turks have attempted to overcome it. But leaving to discourse any more in gene∣ral, I will proceed with a particular narration of every Province in this Kingdom.

The Land of LAVORO, The First Province of the Kingdom OF NAPLES.

THe Fortunate and happy Province of the Land of Lavoro, called of the Latines, Terra Laboris, hath on the East the River Silare, on the West Garigliano, now called Liris, on the North the Apennin Mountains, and on the South the Tirrene Sea: the length there∣of wanteth little of a hundred miles,* 1.10 and the breadth thirty: It hath been inhahited by the Osci, the Arunci, the Volosci, the Au∣soni, the Cimerii, the Samniti, the Cumani, and the Picentini. It hath four princi∣pal Rivers, Garigliano, Vulturno, Sarno and Sele, which as they are between them, little wanting of an equal distance, so alwaies in most places they cannot be waded. This Country was also called of the Latines, Campania felix, it was called happy for the fertillity and fatness of the earth,* 1.11 which is so much, and in such sort, that here Ceres and Bacchus strive together for the greatest Soveraignty: It attained the name, of the largeness of the fields, it was also called the old Campania, as a diffe∣rence from the new, that is, Campania of Rome, and now from the Leborine Fields, which are near Capoa, it is called the Land of Lavoro. The Fields of this Province,* 1.12 lie under moist and mistie hils, and are all, as it were, in a plain, and the be∣nefit of this Land (briefly to declare the nature of the Earth) is, that the superficial or uppermost part thereof is very drie and dustie; but within, so spongeous and moist, like to a pomice that sucks in the water, whereby no small profit ariseth also from those Hills, for that the showers descending from them, are dispersed over all the Valley, and so not over-watering the earth, nor making it too soft, but apt and

easie for tillage; the same ground sendeth not out that received moisture in any Springs or Fountains, but temperateth it, and concocting within it, holds it as nou∣rishment unto it. Corn is sowed once in a year, and Oats and Flax twice every year. Dionysius of Alicarnassus saith, That in his time was successively gathered in one year, three sorts of Fruits, that is, one in the Spring, another in Summer, and the third in Autumn. In this most plentifull Region the Trees flourish twice in a year,* 1.13 and there is found all delights for the pleasure of men. In this Noble Province, are large and fertile Fields, pleasant and fruitfull Hils, thick and delightfull Woods, fresh and clear Springs, and pleasant Lakes: Moreover there are places in the manner of spa∣cious Amphitheaters wrought amongst the Hils, by that great Workmaster Nature, to yield delight in the hunting of wild. Beasts that are inclosed therein; and to de∣clare the great abundance that is there, I will begin with flying fowles, whereof there are great plenty, that is to say, Pheasants, Partridges, Goodwittes, Woodcocks, Snites, Quails, and divers others. In like sort there are of four-footed Beasts,* 1.14 as wild Boars, Harts, Goats, Hares, Conies and Foxes; of ravenous creatures there are Wolves, and of those that are fatted it is very plentifull. There are also in places near the Mediterranean shore, great Vaults and Caves, with the Foundations of sump∣tuous Buildings, which yields no small wonder to every one that beholds them, with other strange works wrought, as well by the wonder of Nature, as also by curious Art and the emulation thereof, which procures no small admiration to all that knows not the powerfulness of Art and Nature. The Sea of this most happy Province a∣boundeth with divers sorts of excellent Fishes, as Sturgions, Mullets, Tonnies,* 1.15 and sundry other fishes. Neither is there less abundance in the kinds of Shel-Fishes, as of Oysters, Muscles, Cockles, Periwincles, and infinite others. Of Minerals it is ve∣ry rich in Gold, Silver, Alume, Brimstone. Besides this, it is endued with so many medicinable and wholsome Bathes, which in the Spring, and other times of the year,* 1.16 heals infinite people of many strange and incurable diseases. So that that great Grandmother Nature, hath bestowed so great abundance of her benefits, that it seems she is delighted therein. The which the writer Polybius considering, which was the Master of Scipio Africanus, wrote these words near Sipontino, Est enim Campanus ager copia rerum, & fertilitate regionis, ac amaenitate & pulchritudine loci excellentissimus, nam in littore maris positus est, & ex eo universo terrarum orbe veni∣entes in Italia innumerae gentes consunt. And Hannibal, that great Carthaginian Captain, beholding the delightfulness of this happy Region, and the beauty there∣of, purposing to assemble his Army, which he caused to winter therein, returned from thence nice, dainty, and full of the delicacie of Campania, said, as it is written in Strabo, in the end of the fifth Book, Victor ipse periclitor, ne host is praeda siam: quippe qui milites viros dederim faeminas recipiam. The Campanians (saith Cicero against Rullus of the Law Agraria) Superbi bonitate agrorum, magnitudine fructuum, salu∣britate aeris, & pulchritudine regionis This Province doth likewise deserve great praise for the diversity of Wines which it bringeth forth,* 1.17 so much esteemed both in ancient and later times, as the most delicate of Sorrento, which Tiberius Cesar, and Physitians so much commended; the Wine Massico, now called Massaquano, brought from the Mount Massico, which is near Carinola, in the Territory of the people Equani, among which is Massa and Vico: the most excellent Falerni so much pleasing to the Roman Emperors, of whom Iulius Caesar, as Pliny writeth, honou∣red his Feasts and most sumptuous Banquets which he made in Rome and principally that wherewith in two and twenty thousand Chambers he feasted all the Romans.* 1.18 There are the tears and Greek Wines so much celebrated by Pliny; the most odori∣ferous Wine Nolano, and that of Vico no less wholsome then pleasant in taste, with others very excellent and delicate Wines, which are preferred before all others in the plentifull Tables of the greatest Lords. The Oyles are in no less esteem, which are there made, and chiefly those of Massa, of Sorrento, of Vico, of Gaeta, and of the Isle of Capre. And no less fruitfull is this fortunate Country of the best Cattle, as Oxen, Cowes, fat Weathers, Hogges, and Calves, whereof the most excellent are those of Sorrento. There is also made the finest silks, which Merchants buy more then any others, for the goodness thereof. It is very plentifull in Heards and Droves of Cattel, and serviceable Horses for Warr. And to conclude, this Province wor∣thily

deserveth all praise for the excellent things that are therein, wherefore it is no marvel if ancient Writers call this the most beautifull and excellent Region of the world,* 1.19 having a most temperate and delicate air, and so fruitfull a Country, that in all times of the year there are heard divers and sundry birds to sing. Here in the Spring time, and even in the Corn, where are not sowed, do grow Lillies, Violets, and Roses of excellent and delicate savour, so that the earth never ceaseth to bring forth; for which cause it is commonly said that Campania yieldeth most Oyntment, others say most Oyle, being also made in Naples the best and most excellent Con∣serve that may be found,* 1.20 through the great goodness of the Roses. This Country bringeth forth people of an indifferent stature, and of a fair complexion, valorous minded, and very wise both in Councel, and the managing of worldly affairs, inge∣nious and apt for learning, and more then measurably warlike both on foot and horse, from whence generally appeareth a certain mind to command.

Having now declared the sundry benefits and celestial favours of this most noble Region, I will now handle in particular, where I left at the City of Ansure, now Terracina, in a part of Latium, was founded the City of Fondi, standing placed in the way Appia,* 1.21 twenty miles distant from Terracina, of Strabo, Pomponius, Mela, Silus an Italian, and of Ptolomy called Fondi; but of Antonius Fonde, the Terri∣tory whereof bringeth forth excellent Wines, which are much commended of Pli∣ny, and of Strabo, and Martial writeth, that by any means the Wines of Fondi must not be suffered to wax old.* 1.22

Haec fundana tulit felix autumnus opimi Expressit mulsum Consul, & ipse bibet.

Soterus, Bishop of Rome, was born in this City, who governed the Church of God 7 years 11 moneths, and 18 daies. This City suffered much loss by Ariadeno, Barbarossa the Turk, Captain General of the Navy of Soliman Emperor of Turks in the year 1534. at which time all the Citizens that were found therein were made slaves. Passing along towards Formie, on the left side, is Villa Castello, from whence descended the Roman Emperor Galba, on the right side appeareth the Lake Funda∣no,* 1.23 called by Pliny, Fundano, although it be written Fandano by some corrupt wri∣ters: This said Lake is full of Fishes, and very great Eeles. Five miles from thence remaineth the foundations of the City Mamurri,* 1.24 of whom Horace saith,

In Mamurranum lassi deinde urbe manemus.

Passing hence by the rough and stony way Appia, near the most high steep Moun∣tains is the Land of Atrio, now called Itro, the Country of the Lamury Citizens of Rome, five miles almost, but somewhat out of the way Appia, on the right hand is Gaeta,* 1.25 upon the shore so called (as Strabo and Virgil affirm) of the Nurse of Aeneas, which died and was there buried; and although the Gulf of Gaeta, and the strong Rock thereof be sufficiently known, and much renowned, especially in ancient time, yet was it not a City untill the Saracins destroyed Formie, which was in the year of Christ 856. and then was the reliques of the worthy St. Erasmus transferred from Formie to Gaeta, and it was by Pope Gregory the 4^th made a Bi∣shops Sea. This City was very faithfull to King Ladislaus, from whom for this cause it attained many priviledges, and so strong was the Castle thereof, that it was held one of the Keys of the Land, and therefore was there alwaies held a strong Ga∣rison of Soldiers, Gaeta hath alwaies the best Haven: which as Spartianus writeth, was repaired with great cost by Antonius Pius. This City had great honour by Galasius second,* 1.26 Bishop of Rome, by that famous Thomas of Viao, of the Order of Preachers General, and after Cardinal of the Church R. this excellent man past to a better life at Rome the 9 of August in the year 1534. And moreover about our time Iohn Tharcagnota hath been very famous, whose History is generally known to all. Following on the said way, there are seen even to Mola (which are five miles) delightfull Gardens near the crooked shore of the Sea under Gaeta, full of green flourishing Oringes, Lymons, and other pleasant fruits, environed with delight∣full

Christaline streams, yielding much content to the beholders thereof. Proceed∣ing somewhat forward, in following the aforesaid pleasant way on the sea-side, is seen the beautifull City Mola,* 1.27 built by the ruines of the ancient City Formia, now called Ormia, which a little distance are seen the Foundations of Formia,* 1.28 built by the Laconi (according to Pliny) and was so called by the conveniency of the Haven (as Strabo writeth) this ancient City was the habitation of Antiphate King of the Lestrigoni, most cruel Tyrants. Mola hath very fair and fruitfull Territories, some think that Mola was so named of the Wharfs, or rather of the Mills which are there∣in turning by the continual course of water which plentifully riseth from the bot∣tom of the Hils. In this Country was the fair and delightfull Village Formiana of Scipio and Lelius the true and faithfull friends; which afterward was purchased by Cicero, and throughout all this Country,* 1.29 which is from Mola to the River Gariglia∣no, are seen the ruins of great buildings, whereby it may be thought that those pla∣ces in ancient time were much inhabited, being the most delightfull, pleasant, and fruitfull that the Roman Empire had. After Mola, three miles upon a little Hill,* 1.30 is the Castle Honorato, in the way Hercolantea, builded by Honoratus of Gaeta, Coun∣ty of Fondy: Not far off is the Hill Cecubo, which stretcheth to the Gulf of Gaeta; this Hill is much renowned for the excellency of the Wines thereof, which are much commended by Horace, by Martial and Strabo, following that way towards the mouth of the River Garigliano, where it runneth into the Sea before Clanino,* 1.31 is Liris,* 1.32 so much celebrated for the overthrow which the Saracins had by Pope Iohn the 10^th, and for the Victory obtained by Consalvo Ferrando, of Cordova against the French, to whose only valour was attributed the Victory of them, and the flight of the Turks, whereby he gained the glorious sirname of Great Captain, a favour vouchsafed from heaven, whereof the world hath so few. This said River riseth from the Appennine Mountains, and passeth by the Territory of Vestino, near to the Country of Fregelle, now a famous City, and goeth by Luco, or rather the Sacred Wood, sometimes honoured of the Minturnesi, which was near the said City. On the left side of the said River is seen upon a little Hill the City of Traietto, builded near to the place where was the City of Minturne, the ruines whereof are now to be seen, and almost the whole Theatre, and the ancient aquiducts; Minturne was builded by the Ausoni, and was afterward a Roman Colony, and was divided by the River, near the mouth thereof. It was in the time of Pope Marcellinus, ho∣noured with a general Councel, and it was one of the Cities▪ which for the grievance of the air, was priviledged by the Romans both from the Wars and other burthens and Impositions. Cai. Marius flying hither secretly, hid himself in a moorish or fenny place, and beholding an Asse to go very pleasantly to the water to drink, took it for a good presage, or a token of good fortune, re-inforced his Army, and put∣ting to Sea, entred Rome victoriously.

From thence leaving the Confines of this Region of Latium, we enter on the right hand into the Land of Lavoro, and the Hill which is in the entrance of the Land of Lavoro, very near to the mouth of Garigliano, hath many famous names,* 1.33 for in some place it is called Gauro, in other Massico, and in some other Gallicano; that part thereof that is nearest to Garigliano, is called Gauro, from whence the Ri∣ver hath been called Gaureliano. Pliny saith that this Gauro, as also the Hill Vessu∣vio, near Naples, yieldeth Sulphur or Brimstone, which the hot-waters sufficiently declare, which at this present are seen to issue and boyle, where now is the Tower of the Bathes, and the Bathes themselves. After Minturn the first Land that is near∣est in the Land of Lavoro on this side, was Trifano,* 1.34 situated by Livy between Min∣turn and Sinuessa, the next following was Sinuessa, five miles (as Strabo saith) from Minturn; but it is ten miles, as it now appeareth; Livy saith that there were two Colonies brought about the Territory Vestino and Falerno, one at the mouth of Ga∣rigliano, which was Minturn (as is said) and the other in Vestino, which confineth with the Territory of Falerno, where first there was a Greek City called Sinope,* 1.35 which was builded by the Sinopesi, and was by the Roman Colony called Sinuessa, because it joyned near to the City Sessa: Here died old Turpillus that comical Poet; many ruines of this City are to be seen on the land, but more in the Sea, and the Ha∣ven thereof had a large Key or Wharlf made by mens labour, at the top of the

Hill called Dragone, saith Livy, that Fabius Maximus led his Army by the top of the Mount Massico, forbidding passage to Hannibal, and that the Souldiers of Han∣nibal sackt the Country even to the water Sinuessano,* 1.36 from whence it seemeth that the Mount Massico, whereon Fabius Maximus held his Army, is a part of the same Hill which reacheth from Sessa to Carinola. In the place of Sinuessa two miles from thence upon the Hill, is the Fort of Mondragone honoured with the dignity of a Dukedome,* 1.37 the Town whereof stands in the Plain less then a mile from the Sea; where Sinuessa was, is nothing seen but the Baths, which as Strabo saith, doe cure many diseases, and especially help women that ate baren. After the Fort of Mondragone upon the Hill Massico which is full of Villages,* 1.38 from the part towards the Sea there is no land or Castle; but from that part which is towards Garigliano, between the Sea, Garigliano, the way Appia, and the Mount Massico, is no more plain then eight miles every way, and is manured and inhabited with much people, and is now called the Villages of Sessa, which Plain in the happy time of the Ro∣mans, was very fruitfull, three full Meadows abounding with much Grass, as Mar∣tial affirmeth: Near Cascano one of the said Villages, is a Vein of Gold, which King Alfonsus the first made use thereof, but now it is fallen to decay, because they say it yields not sufficient profit into the Kings Exchequer; yet the Reverend Majesty of the Roman Commonwealth did not so, for that they respected no other end then the common utilly, caused the Mines to be digged, for the relief of those poor peo∣ple that laboured therein.

Now turning us into the way Appia, as it passeth by the foot of the Hill Massi∣co, is the ancient City Sessa, called of the Latines Suessa, anciently named Pometia, and sometimes Arunca,* 1.39 builded, as some say, by Hercules, it hath been inhabited by sundry people, the first was said by the Arunci, and the Ausoni, and the Seclecini, and after by the Volosci, and last of all the Vestini, as it appears in sundry places of Livy, the Territory whereof is very fertile of all sorts of Fruits, but particularly Corn, Wine, and Oyle, which for great abundance, the Citizens thereof say pro∣ceeds from the excellency of the air, and that Sessa was so called, as it were Suavis Sessio being so well and so excellently situated,* 1.40 and therefore the Emperor Claudi∣us growing sickly and weak, went thither to recover his health. Sessa was a privi∣ledged City of the Romans, that worthy Philosopher and Phisician Augustine Nifo hath in these our daies much honoured this City.* 1.41 The Arms of this City is a Lyon Rampant gules in a field or, it hath the dignity of a Dukedome, the Lord whereof is Don Antonio of Cordova, Duke of Somma, Nephew to that Noble Lord Consal∣vo Ferrando of Cordova. Going from Sessa by the way Appia, on the right hand of Massico eight miles is Carinola, sometime called Cal••no, an ancient City, joyned on the one side to the Territory of Falerno,* 1.42 and on the other to the Hill Massico, the Fields Falerni stretch from Carinola to Cassilino, which was afterwards called Casteluccio, and was here joyned with the Field Stellato, more pleasant then any other part of Italy, as Livy writeth.

The Hill Massico stretcheth beyond the City of Tiano, and of Calvi, called long since Cales, even to Cajazza, which the Ancients have called Calatia, this Hill is extended with a back on the left hand from Calvi to Venafro, and from thence di∣rectly to Volturno, another part boweth on the right hand, full of Woods and Caves, and goeth to Caianello, sometime called Calicula: And to Vulturno on the right hand of the mouth of Vulturno was sometime a City called also Vulturno, as Livy witnesseth, and was where we now see the Land called Castello, to the Sea of Vul∣turno; not far from the Sea is to be seen Patria,* 1.43 builded upon the ruines of Linter∣no, which was the Town of Scipio Africanus, where he made choice to live when he betook himself to a voluntary exile, and where he spent the latter part of his life: It is said that he caused to be written on his Sepulchre, Ingrata patria non possidebis ossa mea.* 1.44 There is near Linterno, among the ruines thereof, the Fountain of water Acidula, which water is said to make a man drunken as wine; and the Shepherds report▪ that whosoever drinketh of this water, is delivered from all pain of the head; and we having a desire to make trial thereof, found it to savour well as all other, and although a certain fume ascendeth up the nose in smelling it, as Wine useth to doe; yet drinking but a little we could not perceive the effects thereof, which it pro∣cureth

in drinking. Five miles from Linterno is Cuma, between which two places where the shore is crooked between the Pool and the Sea,* 1.45 was the Town of Servi∣lio Vacia, of whom Seneca speaketh. Cuma was builded by the Galcidesi, and the Cumei; the leaders of the Colonie which came thither to inhabit, were Hippocle Cumeo, and Megastene Calcidese, which agreed between them,* 1.46 that from the one it should take the inhabitants, and from the other the name; although some say it was named Cuma from the waves (for Cuma is as much as to say Onda) for being near the stony shore it is full of mighty Rocks, continually beaten with the waves of the Sea. Near Cuma is the Promontory Miseno, where was buried Misceno the Trum∣peter of Aeneas, and between these two is the Lake Acherusia, which is a Moor or Marsh of the Sea very muddy, leaving Miseno,* 1.47 near under the Promontory is the Lake: From thence the shore fetcheth a compass making a gulf where is the Castle Baia, and the Baths of warm water, no less profitable for health, then delight. Baia was so called by Baio the Companion of Vlisses, which was there buried. Near Baia is the Lake Locrino (in the time of the Romans) within it was the renowned Lake Averno.* 1.48 The Lake Lucrino was so called by the profit of the Fishes and Oy∣sters that were taken there. Following the shore is the City of Pozzuolo, which in former time was the Harbour of the Ships of Cumani, builded upon the Hill. In the time afterward of the Wars of Hannibal, the Romans replenished it with peo∣ple; and of the Ditches named it Pozzuolo. Others affirm that it was so named by the ill savour of the water; which from Bale even to Gumeo is generally felt. Following then that shore from Pozzuolo, are seen many Springs of wholsome and medicinable water on the shore near the Ruines; departing from Pozzuolo, and go∣ing by the way which leadeth to Naples, are great ruines of buildings on every side for the space of a mile. At the end of these ruines is the Court of Vulcan, now commonly called Solfatara, which is a Plain inclosed round about with smokie Hills,* 1.49 in the manner of fiery Fornaces, from whence out of divers places arise very stink∣ing exhalations, and the Plain is all full of Sulphure, and sometime it boileth out more then eight hand breadths in height, and being mixed with the earth it seemeth black, and in in such sort that it may rather be called dark clay, then water. Here amongst those natural things that is worthy consideration, it seemeth that the watry humour preserveth the Sulphure in such manner, that during all the time it continu∣ally burneth it consumeth not, and the fire abideth in the same holes, the water is∣suing by the same passage. This place was also called of ancient writers Campo Flagro, as it were a burning field from whence the Poets feign, that there was the battel of the Giants with Hercules, and that the flashing of their wounds, and the Conquest of the Giants, do cause such and so great ebolitions of fire and water. Bending afterward to the North a little from thence is the Hill Asturno very high, in the midst whereof is a Plain very low, reduced into a circle,* 1.50 being two miles in circuit, where is a little Pool with Sulphure water, which issueth out on every side very beneficial to those which are diseased. This Plain is compassed with a Hill which every carrieth an equal height; in one side whereof is a very thick Wood, planted in such sort that all Italy yields not a place more beautifull and more plea∣sant for hunting. This Wood hath great plenty of Acorns and other Fruit and Food for Cattel, and is full of wild Hoggs, Goats, Harts, and other kinds of wild Beasts which entring in of themselves, or forc'd by others, can come no more out again. The top of this Hill is very large, for it reacheth more then the space of five miles; this place is commonly called Listroni,* 1.51 a place reserved for the Kings hun∣ting.

Returning to the way which goeth from Pozzuolo to Naples, is seen the place where was the Village of Cicero, so named at this present, where was buried the Emperor Adrian,* 1.52 which died at Baia (as Spartiano writeth) where the temple was afterward consecrated by Antonio his successor in the place of the Sepulchre. Fol∣lowing yet the said way is seen great ruines of the Village of Lucullus, which he had near Naples (according to Plutarch) where likewise he caused to open the sto∣ny Hill with the Iron, which carried the water of the Sea into the Lake Agnano, which was included in those Hils. On every side of this open Country appeareth high Rocks, near which are the ruins of stately Buildings. Passing by the said

way to the Lake are the Baths of the Lake Agnano, which are certain little close•• vaulted Rooms, from whence there riseth certain hot vapours, in such sort, that a man entring in naked presently falleth into a sweat▪ and therefore they are called Su∣datorii. They dissove the raw and crude humours in man, they lighten the body, comfort the weak,* 1.53 heal the intrails, drieth the Fistula and the ulcer in the body, and easeth the pain of the Gout; Here St. Germano Bishop of Capoa, is said to find the soul of Pascasio Cardinal,* 1.54 as St. Gregory relateth in the fourth Book of his Dia∣logues. A little farther on the right hand, at the foot of the high Rock (which compasseth in the Lake) very near to the same is a hole not very deep in the Rock, nor very large nor high, where any living creature being cast in, dieth sudden••y, which afterward being presently taken out and cast into the water of the said lake, reviveth again. Pliny maketh mention of this hole in his second Book, where he saith, Alii spiracula vocant, alii Charoneas scrobes mortiferum spi••atum exalentes. The said Lake bringeth forth no other thing but Frogs; and in the Spring are often seen many heaps of Serpents, which are there drowned and stifled in the water by the providence of God, which suffereth them not to encrease, being so hurtfull and venomous to the nature of man.

* 1.55Afterward we come to Pausilipo, which had that name for the pleasantness of the air, which so well agreeth with the situation, helping much the infirmity of weak minds for the expelling of melancholy: Here Cesar had a Fish-Pond, wherein a Fish lived sixty years. And the bottom of this pleasant Hill was all full of Gar∣dens, and Fruits and delightfull Villages; and that part towards the Sea, was not far from the City of Naples, near the shore whereof were an infinite number of Habitations which time hath utterly ruinated. After followeth the Cave of Cocceio, which some attribute to Lucullo, and others to Basso, made after the fashion of that of Cuma, whose entrance is open, and with so great largeness, that three Carts may there pass in rang, and by little and little the light entreth at the windows in the top, which in many places are cut out in the upper part of the hill, and in the right side from the passage of the Cave in the way towards Naples is the Sepul∣chre of Virgil, and by that which doth appear, this was a Chappel compassed and vaulted with Arches, and smoothly walled about with Marble, and within were places for Images to stand in, without, opposite to the Chappel is an Epitaph in white Marble, with these modern Verses,

Qui cineres tumuli haec vestigia? conditur olim Ille hoc qui cecinit pascua, rura, duces.

Going then towards Naples appeareth the little Hil Olimpia, now Piaggia, cal∣led of the Neopolitans Chiaia where are so many goodly Buildings, among the which there is one made by M. Giacomo Sanazaro, so great a friend to the Muses, as any in these our daies, called Merguglino, and in Latine, Mergeline, celebrated by him in his Book De partu Virginis. A little farther near unto the City is the little Isle of Megary, now called the Castle of Vovo, where remaineth a good Garison of Souldiers.* 1.56

Last of all is the fair and Royal City of Naples, at the first called Sirena, where Parthenope arrived carried by the fortune of the Waves, who changed the name, being newly re-inhabited, according to the Oracle of the Cumani, which before they had destroyed; it flourished and increased again by the union and amity of the Palepoli, being alwaies faithfull to the people of Rome, under whose Empire it conti∣nued with great glory and renown,* 1.57 untill it sell together with the rest of Italy into the hands of the Goths, and other Barbarians, who expelled by the Normans, was governed by them, and made the Head of the Kingdom, from whose Dominion succeeded the House of Suevia, by means of the Queen Constance the only Heir; from whence it came to pass, Charls having killed Tancred, and subdued Coradine under the French, and after succeeded by means of Queen Ione of Arragon, now it remaineth in peace and tranquility under the protection of the Catholick King Philip, and so populous, that it is not inferior to any other City whatsoever, excel∣ling in Nobility and riches, all other in the world; there continually repaireth sun∣dry

Nations from all parts of Europe, there are assembled the most part of the No∣ble Families, and there also florisheth the study of the Laws, and all good Lear∣ning. It standeth at the bottom of little Hils, which compass it in the manner of a Bow or Arch. The Gulf Cratera is directly opposite unto it,* 1.58 so called in ancient time, for that Miseno, and the Promontory of Minerva, now called Campanella, with the Isle of Capri, compasseth it in the fashion of a Cup. A Cup which may be truly called a Cup or Goblet of Silver, since the purity and calmness of the wa∣ter resembleth in outward shew, quicksilver. Naples hath on the East side, Fields, which in length joyn to the Plains Acerram, and in breadth pass to the foot of Vese∣vo, now called Somma. Strabo saith, that in his time did spring at Naples, hot wa∣ters very commodious to make Baths, little inferior to those of Baia;* 1.59 but that they were of less quantity. The Arms of this City was a Field per fesse or. and gu. which Arms were given by great Constantine the Emperor.

Near Naples is the Greek Tower, first called Herculea of Hercules,* 1.60 which came thither with many Ships, after he left Nontiata near the ancient Stabie. At this place standeth aloft that famous Hill of Somma, called Vesevo, and Vesuvio, about which are situated many pleasant Villages, except in the top where the Poets feign remain the shoulders of the Giant Porfirius. In the time of the Emperor Titus, with a general fear to all those in the fields, and destruction of them which were nearest, it cast out from the top thereof great flames of fire,* 1.61 and Balls of Sulphure Mine, and burning stones, where Pliny died, the great preserver of the Latine tongue, whilst he desired to see the great exhalations of that Hill, which cast the ashes even into Africa.

Going a little farther is the City of Castel, by the Sea of Stabia, so named by the City Stabbia, which was not far off, which had been destroyed by L. Silla▪ this Castle is situated in a corner of the Mount Gauro, where it beginneth to stretch to∣wards the West, which maketh the Promontory of Minerva. Here, about the di∣stance of a mile, through the delight of the place, King Charls the second builded a Royal Palace, calling it for the sweetness of the air, the Wholsome House; which afterward King Rubert enlarged, giving it greater beauty and ornament; which place is now possest by the Noble Family Nocera,* 1.62 King Ferrant the first having be∣stowed it on Pietro Nocera, his chiefest favorite, which for his great valour, was af∣terward by King Ferrant the second made General of the Gallies. This Country aboundeth with great plenty of clear water, and great store of the best Fruits; and for the facility and easie access of the place, hath much Traffick: According to the division of Strabo, of Ptolomy, and of Sempronio, this City should be placed in the Country of the Picentini, which is now called the Province of Principato; but we have thought best to confine it in the Land of Lavoro, because it is situated in the Gulf of Cratero. Within a little is the beautifull City Vico, builded by the people Equani, then followeth the City Sorrento very ancient and Noble, situated on the top of the Hill, whose prospect is the Sea: Although it be not of that greatness as formerly it hath been; it hath a very fertile and delightfull Territory, garnish∣ed with Vines and Oringes, and other fruitfull Trees. This City was builded by the Greeks, and was called Petra Syrenum. In this City lived Antonio the Abbot, a most holy man, and famous for his miracles, whose body remaineth even now as a testimony of his divine Miracles (as they say) towards those which are oppressed with Spirits. Then from Sorrento a mile▪ is the City of Massa, newly named,* 1.63 to the which Paolo Portarello, that excellent Poet, and great Humanist hath now, and alwaies giveth everlasting glory. From hence then is seen the solitary Hill Atheneo, the which because it joyneth not with any other Hill, passeth along towards the West, and is otherwise called the Hill Massa, it was also called Prenusso, Sirreo, Mi∣nervio, and the Hill Equano; in the top of the Promontory is to be seen a great part of the Temple of Minerva builded by Vlisses. Under the side of the said Pro∣montory are certain desart and stony Islands, called the Sirenes; in one whereof, from that part which lieth towards Surrento, in ancient time, was a rich Temple, where were certain very ancient gifts, long since presented by the Inhabitants of the Country for the worship and reverance of that holy place, the Reliques whereof are now to be seen.

Here endeth the Gulf called Cratera, included within two Promontories, Miceno and Ateneo, which lie towards the South; which Gulf is almost wholly planted with Houses, and goodly Gardens, opposite to the which riseth out of the Sea, the Isle of Capri, the first delightfull place of Tiberius Caesar, but now ordained for Exiles and banished people: Here twice in a year are Quails taken. Directly against Mi∣seno is the Isle of Prochita,* 1.64 now called Procita, the which (according to Strabo) is a part of Pitecuse, Procita was so called (as Pliny saith) by the depth thereof; for by miracle the said Isle rise of it self out of the bottom of the Sea. But as Dioni∣sius of Alicarnaseo affirmeth,* 1.65 that it was named by a beautifull young man, a Tro∣jau, called Procita, which came thither to inhabit. Whereof Servio upon these Verses of Virgil saith, in his 9 Book,

Tum sonitu Prochyta alta tremit, &c.

Saith that it had that name from Protheus, which signifieth spread or dispersed, to the which opinion agreeth the Greeks, and almost all the Latines. Silio the Italian in his 12 Book, speaking of Procida, saith thus,

Apparet Prochyta saevum sortita Numanta, Apparet procul Inarime, quae turbine nigro Fumantem premit Iapetum: flammasque rebelli Ore rejectantem,* 1.66 & si quando evadere detur Bella Iovi rursus, superisque iterare volentem.

Within this Isle is a fair Country well replenished with people, which hath the same name, and is very famous for the abundance of Corn that is gathered within it, and for the taking of Partridges and Pheasants,* 1.67 whereof there is great plenty. The Lord of this Isle in former time was Iohn of Procida a Phisitian, a man very famous, who fearing not the power of King Charls of Angio, to revenge a great injury, took Sici∣lia, with that famous slaughter of the French, commonly called the Sicilian even∣ing;* 1.68 and he had done greater matters if he had been permitted. This Iohn was in great esteem with Iames King of Arragon, after whose death King Peter his son knowing the valour of Iohn: Le dio (dice il Zurita) en el Reino de Valencia para el, y sus successores las Villas, y Castillos de Luxer, Benyzano, y Palma, con sus alquerias. He gave him (as saith Zurita) in the Kingdom of Valentia to him and his succes∣sors, the Towns and Castles of Luxer Benyzano and Palma, with their bordering Villages.* 1.69 From this man descended the Family called Procita, which are now very great in the Kingdom of Catalogna, and enjoyeth the Countie of Almenare. In the said Isle in a fair Church, with great reverence is preserved the body of St. Marga∣rite the Virgin and Martyre, which was carried thither from Antiochia. Salvo Se∣lano the Phisician honoureth much this Isle, now living in Naples with great renown, who hath written upon the Aphorismes of Hyppocrates. The said Isle is distant from Naples twelve miles, and in composs seven. A little from Procita lieth the Isle Ischia, formerly called Inarime, Pithecusa and Enaria, very famous not on∣ly for the Fable which the Greeks feigne of the Giant Tipheo, strucken with Iupiters Thunder-bolt, but also for a Fortress there, being so great that it is held the second Key of the Kingdom. The said Castle was builded by Alfonsus of Medina, King of Arragon, first of this name, King of Naples, who because it was so well fortified, caused it to be called Ischia, which hath given the name to the whole Island, especi∣ally because all the other ancient names were forgotten. This Castle is very strong by the natural situation thereof, and is built upon a very high Hill, and the passage thereto very steep, and the way for the most part is cut out of the Rock with mens labour, and the entrance is so difficult and streight, that two Souldiers may easily guard it. Hither Ferdinando the son of Alfonsus the second of Arragon, King of Naples retired himself for his security, when Charls the eight King of France had victoriously entred Naples. In the year 1301. the said Island sustained great hurt, for being therein certain veins of Sulphure (whereof the Island is very full) the fire kindled, and running through it, burnt a great part, even to the City of Ischia,

now called Gironda, and the fire continued one month and a half, burning many men and other living creatures,* 1.70 whereby the Inhabitants were inforced to aban∣don the place, flying out of the Isle, some to Procida, some to Capri, some to Pozzuolo, and some to Naples. And of this fire the marks yet appear, where neither grass nor any other thing doth grow, and that for the space of more then two miles, which place the Citizens call the Cremata. This Isle is in compass 18 miles, where is a fair City, to the which are subject eight Hamlets, or small Vil∣lages. This said Isle is very fertile, and bringeth forth all so••ts of Corn and there is made excellent Wine, and hath Mines of Gold, which were together found with the Sulphure, in the year 1465. by Bartholmew Perdice Genoway. It is every where full of Villages, very thick and close adjoyning, there is one very high Hill, which is very difficult for a man to climbe, in the top whereof riseth a Spring,* 1.71 cal∣led the Fountain Aboceto, all the rest of the Isle hath great scarcity of water. The Shores of this Isle are rather crooked then streight, the air there is very healthfull and pleasant, and in it are many and sundry Baths, with those so mar∣velous sands, all things fit to heal divers sorts of infirmities, and many incureable, of the which we have sufficiently written in the Book of the Antiquities of Poz∣zu••la,* 1.72 by me not long since published, to which I refe•• the Reader. This Isle was first inhabited by the Licii, which after the death of Oroute their King, were dri∣ven out by Eneas. Afterward came thither the people Arimni, and within a while the Calcidii. There lieth with great reverence in two honourable Churches of this Isle, the bodies of St. Restituta, Virgin and Martyr, and of St. Olivata her sister (which, as is said) do infinite miracles. Of this Isle was Fabius, Seleucus, Oron∣re, that excellent Cosmographer and singular Poet.

Sailing from hence more forward towards Naples, near the Mount Pausilippo,* 1.73 is the Isle of Nisita, of the Latines called Nosium, and Nesis, which had a fair and goodly Fortress made by the Dutchmen of Amalsi, with a most secure Haven called Agliono, very commodious. Nisita was so called (as the Poets feign) by a Nimph of the Sea, the daughter of Nereus and Doride, Gods of the Sea▪ for the truth is, that Nesis in Greek, is an Island, it was in ancient time the Town of Brutus, that worthy Roman; and in our daies there was found in a Sepulchre a dead body of wonderful greatness, imbalmed, which had about the neck a Chain, with a Jewel of Gold, with this Inscription, M. A. Acilius, C. F. I.I.I. R.

Leaving this Isle is another much less, which is rather a Rock, I may say it was and is commonly called Gaiola; but in my opinion it should be called Gaia,* 1.74 if yet that particle ola, were not adjoyned thereto for a diminutive, signifying the smallness and beauty thereof at an instant, for being very delightfull and pleasant, and made in the fashion of a Theater, where also appeareth the marks of an in∣closed Park for the keeping of wild Beasts, and the Temple of Neptune which was there in old time, so that to every one that comes thither, it seems a place of great delight. These then are the Cities upon the Sea of happy Campania, and the Isles that are thereabout.

But in the Land of Naples the principal City is Capoa,* 1.75 situated on the side of Vulturno, upon the way Appia, twelve miles distant from the Sea▪ it was in for∣mer time as great as any in Italy, except Rome, the first and chiefest, the Senat of Rome once purposed to go to inhabit there. The opinions of the building of this City are divers, and first Cato and Sempronius saith, that it was builded by the Osci; others, as Virgil, Lucan, Silius, Dionisius of Alicarnassus, and Suetonius say that it was builded by Capi, the companion of Aeneas, and that by him it was af∣terward so named. Others say that Remus, the son of Aeneas builded it, and cal∣led it Capoa, from Capi the Father of his Grandsire. Strabo is of another opini∣on, saying it had this name from the large Fields wherein it standeth, whose first Inhabitors were the Opici, and Ausoni, and the Osci, which were driven out by the Cumani, and afterward these by the Toscans, by whom Capoa was made the Head of twelve Cities builded by them in these places, and of this opinion seem∣eth to be Eustaccius, Livy, Pliny, and Annius Diodorus and others say that it was so called for the great capacity and largeness which it hath to produce and bring forth necessary things for the sustenance of living creatures; and in truth the Ter∣ritory

thereof is most excellent above all other Countries of the world. This Ci∣ty, as Livy declareth particularly in many places, was of great Wealth and Au∣thority, and in the time of the great prosperity and delights thereof, was the seat and habitation, and as it were a second natural Country to Hannibal, and in the time of the siege of Casilino, wintred there with his Army, which became cor∣rupt, effeminate, and lazie through the many delights and pleasures thereof: But coming afterward into the power of the Romans, it was as it appeareth to some, that Capoa was by them utterly ruinated,* 1.76 for being strong, a near neighbour, and alwaies their enemy: But the utility and most fertile Territory was the safety thereof, that it was not ruinated, because the multitude of Colonies might have a place and a dwelling in this Country and Territory, and the houses themselves were builded of the common Treasury of Rome: Yet nevertheless there was not left any signe, or any body of a City or Councel, or any Authority, the which Mar∣cus Tullius declareth more largely in one of his Orations, calling the Capoans proud and arrogant, through the bounty of the earth, and the abundance of all things which they had. But there was since (contrary to the opinion of Tully, by Iulius Caesar in his first Consulship) carried to Capoa one Colony of Romans, and those new Inhabitants undoing and pulling down certain ancient Sepulchres to build little houses in their Villages, purposing to imploy those stones, and u∣sing therein much labour and diligence, passing up and down discovered certain Vessels of antick work, found in a little Table of Brass, wherein was written, Capi,* 1.77 the builder of Capoa to be here buried, with Letters in Greek words to this effect, That whensoever the bones of Capi shall be discovered, at the same in∣stant one of the kindred of Iulo must be slain with a sword by the hands of his own friends and kindred, and after be revenged with grievous afflictions and the ruine of Italy.* 1.78

This same Capoa was by Gensericus King of the Vandals razed and destroyed, with sword and fire six hundred years after it had been subject to the Romans; but since the Goths & Ostrogoths being chased away by Narsete Eunuco Captain to the Emperor Iustinian, was newly inhabited again. And about a hundred years af∣ter was destroyed and ruinated anew by the Lombards; but with the reliques buil∣ded of the Inhabiters again, two miles distant from the ancient place. Since by Conradus King of Naples, son of the Emperor Frederick the second, the Walls thereof were thrown to the ground, because the Capoans were known to be con∣trary to the Manfredi, with the Neopolitans; wherefore he ransackt and sackt it, and did therein harm enough. It sustained great calamity in the time of Pope Alexander the sixth, being sacked and robbed by the French sent by Lewis the twefth King of France, to the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, against King Frederick of Arragon; now it remaineth well fortified by the providence of Phi∣lip of Austria, the most puissant Catholick King, under whose protection it rest∣eth most secure. Pliny in the description of Italy, speaking of Capoa, saith that there is the Field Leborino, much more pleasant and delightfull then any part of all Italy; and he in another place calleth Leborino the excellent Territory of Ca∣poa; and to declare what it is, the Territory thereof is all plain, which stretch∣eth from Tifata (which is the Hill above Capoa) even to Naples and Pozzuolo; and from Capoa to the mouth of Vulturno, where it entreth into the Sea. Capoa being so hated and defaced by the Romans, and twice ruinated, the people near adjoyning disdained to be any longer called Campani, desiring to avoid this in∣famy,* 1.79 and this danger to be hated and undone for this name, changed the name, being called by their ancient name, Leborini, and so much their constant perse∣verance prevailed, that that which before was wont to be called Campania, was called the Land of Lebore: But since the word being corrupted by people, was called the Land of Labore; from whence grew the opinion, that this should be because, as it were all pains (for so the word Labore signifies) should there be well bestowed; and some others have said, that it should be so called from the great and difficult pains that is required in the subduing of it.* 1.80 F. L. Sosipatro Charisio, a most ancient Gramarian was a Citizen of Capoa, whose works have been found by Iano Parasio. Victore,* 1.81 called the Capoan, Bishop, and a famous

Astrologian, and an excellent Orator▪ hath given great honour to this City, who lived in the year of Christ 480. Likewise Pietro of Vineis, was also a Citizen,* 1.82 a learned Lawyer, which was in great favour with the Emperor Frederick the second, King of Naples: but the Emperor had afterward a certain suspicion of him for a conspiracy that was de••ised, banished him, where through grief he died, having first composed a Book of Consolation: Of this Pietro, Dante maketh mention in the first part of the 13 Cant. saying, I am he which holdeth both the Keys.* 1.83 Iohn An∣tonio Campano hath also given no small reputation to this noble City, of whom Raffaello Voluterano writeth, that he know him, being a child, attended the keeping of sheep, and being apt and urged by nature, endeavoured by all means to attain learning, wherein he so much profited, that he was esteemed worthy to read in the Schools of Paris, being entertained by the Paragians with a large stipend, and so much he increased in fa•••• and learning, that Pius the second afterward made him Bishop of Apruntino. This learned man left behind him many Works, of the which was the book of the Acts and famous deeds of Braccio of Montone. He writ the life of the worthy Prince Frederick Duke of Vrbin, and the life of Pope Pius the second. Moreover in these our daies Camille Pellegrino▪ and Beneditto of Vva, excellent Poets, whose Works are well known, have, and alwaies give e∣verlasting honour to this noble City. And with these hath also been very fa∣mous Iohn Battista, an eloquent Orator.

Afterward from Capoa, eight miles distant is Aversa▪ a noble and a rich City, builded upon the ruines of the ancient Attella, often remembred by Livy and Marcus Tullius. Atella was the well-spring of lascivious Verses,* 1.84 and wanton and effeminate behaviours; whereupon the compositions, and lascivious Como∣dies and dishonest, were called Atelliane. Boyes and girls were taught certain lascivious Verses, and to that purpose did come with a certain composed measure, and wanton carriage of the body, and roling the eyes to pronounce them with so great immodesty and lascivious behaviours, at the Tables of dishonest persons, and on the Stages, that there wanted nothing but the dishonest and carnal conjuncti∣on together.

But of better discipline was the beginning of Aversa, the which by Averso the Norman, a famous Captain, was first built,* 1.85 and afterwards was beautified by Robert Guiscardo, a worthy and a valiant man. This City was ruinated and de∣faced even to the foundation by Charls the first of Angio King of Naples, for the Rebellion of the House Rebursa: But it was afterward newly re-edified and beautified by Charls the second, King, his son. This City is great,* 1.86 and much inhabited, and is one of the principal in the Land of Lavoro, as well for the vici∣nity and neighbourhood of the City of Naples, from the which it is not distant more then seven miles, as also for the fertilty of the pleasant and beautifull fields thereof, the which being inclosed in six miles, spread between Naples and Capoa: And a little more towards Linterne, compassing a great part of the Leborine fields, sometime very famous, and now called Gaudo. Moreover this City is very hono∣rable for the Bishoprick, which yieldeth eight thousand Crowns yearly, and is now under the Authority of the worthy and reverend Lord Don Pietro Orsino, a Prelate (as it is commonly said) of great clemency and wisdom,* 1.87 whereby he is loved and honoured of all. This City had many famous men very expert in the Law; as Cavello Barnado President of the Kings Chamber, Felice Barnada, Tomaso Grammatico, a famous Councellor for the deciding of controversies, Sci∣pio Cutinar••o, Regent of the Councel of Italy in Spain, Marc. of Mauro, President of the Summaria. In Philosophy have been many learned, as Bartholmew of Do∣nato, which writ a discourse de Corporeitatis Luca Prassitio, which subtilly and wittily writ ten Disputations against Augustine: Nifo of Sessa, very learned are these Treatises, De immortalitate animae: and de prestantia literarum supra arma, wherein he exprest great learning, and in these daies together with these the reve∣rend Father Alfonso of Marco, of the reformed Order of Preachers, who for his good and examplary life, shineth as the Sun in darkness, he hath learnedly writ upon Logick, natural Philosophy, the soul, Metaphysick, and de ente rationis, and he is now commenting the same of St. Thomas, and if God permit him life, we may

expect other learned Works to proceed from him. In the aforesaid City are these Noble Families, Altimaro, Cutinario, Gargano, Grimaldo, Landulfo, Pacifio, Scaglione, Silvestro, Simonello, Tufo, Ricardo, Della Valle, and others.

Not far from Aversa is Marigliano in a good Soil, and is wholly walled about, and by the Ancients called Merlianum* 1.88 and Marianum, the Citizens whereof say, that it was so called by C. Marius the Founder thereof, and it is now indued with the dignity of a Marquiss, under the jurisdiction of the House of Montenegro▪ Innocentius the third, Bishop of Rome, hath much honoured this Land, being born there; and at this present R. D. Iacobo Marotta a learned Philosopher, who hath written upon the predicables and predicaments of the Logick of Scotus, & de tri∣plici intellectu, Humane, Angelical, and Divine, and read in the common Schools of Naples, the Metaphisicks with a wonderfull concourse of Students.

Afterward appeareth the City Acerra, called by Strabo, Acerrae, which was burnt by Hannibal the Carthaginian:* 1.89 But was again newly re-edified by the Ro∣mans, whereof Livy often maketh mention, and Virgil calleth the Territory there∣of very good and fertile. Near to which City runneth the River Glanio, very hurtfull to the Country through the continual inundations, and therefore is almost disin∣habited. Acerra was builded by the people Nasamoni, who in honour of Iupi∣ter Feretrio made a high Altar after the fashion of a little Ship,* 1.90 whereupon they burnt great abundance of sweet Odours, wherefore it was called Acerra by the Nasamoni, which opinion Alexander of Alexandro Neopolitan confirmeth in the 7 Chapter of his third Book, speaking of their Gemali: Acerra erat ara con∣stituta ubi odores incenderet,* 1.91 quae acerra dicta erat à Nasamonibus populis. Some are of opinion that an Altar so called, was only devised by the Nasamoni, but that Numa Pompilius erected the Temple of Iupiter Feretrio. Festo believeth that Feretrio was so called by bringing of peace, although Plutarch saith that he should be so named by the wounding of enemies: whereupon Propertio writeth a learned Elegy of Iupiter Feretrio thus,* 1.92

Nunc Iovis incipiam causas aperire Feretrii, Armaque de ducibus trima recepta tribus.

To which Temple the Ancients when they obtained victory of their enemies, con∣secrated all their best and richest spoils.

Departing from Acerra, is the River Glanio; which springeth from the Hill a∣bove Sessua,* 1.93 by ancient Writers named Clanius, whereof Virgil maketh men∣tion in two of his Georgicks thus,

Talem dives arat Capua vicina Vesevo. Ora jugo & vacuis Clanius non aequus Acerris.

Probus writeth that the River Clanio took that name from the Giant Clanio. Af∣terward is seen Sessula,* 1.94 distant from Acerra four miles, called by Strabo, Suessu∣la, and by Livy in many places, and in his seventh Book sheweth that in this City was a great battel between the Romans and the Samnites, where the Samnites were put to flight by M. Valer. This City is almost now ruinated. Afterward appear∣eth from the North part, the Hils of Capoa, called by Livy, Tifata, these Hils are above Capoa, and above all this Country, the which pass along even to the Ter∣ritory of Nola.* 1.95 Afterward is the River Isclero, and the River Sorritello; and not far off upon a fair Hill is the Aierola, an excellent Country, honoured with the dignity of a Dukedom under the Family Caracciola.* 1.96 From Aierola five miles is in a fair Plain, Arienzo, a Country full of worthy and honourable people, called of the Latines, Argentum, the Territory whereof is very fertile and full of Fruit, and especially of Percope, where they grow more common in this Country then any other, verily these fruits are to be preferred before all others for their delica∣cy and great goodness these said Trees live not above five years, and it is necessary that the seeds or carnels thereof be sowed towards the East, in a place where the cold cannot hurt them, for cold is a great enemy to these Trees; the Fruit thereof

is of the colour of Gold with red spots, and a slender rine, and weighs a pound and more according to the place where they be planted. Not far off upon a steep and pleasant little Hill is the City of Caserta, replenished with worthy and honou∣rable people, the original whereof is uncertain,* 1.97 the Citizens of it affirm by anci∣ent tradition, that it was builded by the Sessulani and Galatini, others believe from the reliques of the second Capoa in the Hill Trifisco, and last of all others say that it should be builded by the Longobards, and was made a Cathedral Church by Alexander the fourth, Bishop of Rome. The Lords of Aquino ruled this City a long time; afterward it came under the Counts of Tilesia, of the Noble Fami∣ly Siginulfa, and lastly Giulio Antonio Acquaniva, a noble Lord, possest it with the Title of a Prince. The noble Family of Santori hath much honoured this City, of which that excellent Doctor of Law, Lonardo,* 1.98 hath been much renowned who left to the world a worthy and honourable issue, from whom descended the famous and reverend Giulio Antonio Santoro, Cardinal of the Church of Rome, and Francesco Antonio, Archbishop of Severin•• his brother, men no less famous for Learning, then for sincerity of life. Going a little farther is Mataloni,* 1.99 of some called Magdaloni, and of others Metalionis, which hath the dignity of a Duke∣dome, subject to the noble Family of Carrafi. Near which upon a Hill is the fair City of Venafro, named by Strabo, Venafrum,* 1.100 the Plain whereof Pliny calleth fertile and full of Olives: whereupon Martial praising the Oyle, saith,

Hoc tibi Campani sudavit bacca Venafri Vnguentum quoties sumis, & istud oles.

This City in the time of our Ancestors had the Title of a County under the Pan∣doni Gentlemen of Naples, after the which it came under the Dominion of the worthy Lords of Lanoia, Princes of Sulmona, but now it is in the Kings hands. Going a little farther is the noble & ancient City of Sora, so called both now, and in old time,* 1.101 which in the time of the Romans was the principal City of all Sannio▪ Pliny placeth it in the first Region, and Ptolomy in Latium, and Strabo describeth it in hap∣py Campania. We following the division of the Kings Court, place it in this Province of the Land of Lavoro, or happy Campania.

Livy saith that the said City was made at one and the same time a Colony of the Romans, with Alba, which was of the Territory Vestino; but possest by the Samnites. This which Livy saith, that Sora should be of the Ter∣ritory Vestino, is true, for this reason, that the City Vestina being near Garigliano, in the Plain of Sessa, that which was from the mouth of the River even to Sora, by the River Garigliano, all under one only name of Vestini became so called, and Ga∣rigliano and Sessa were comprehended under the self-same of Vestini. Livy saith that the Sorani becoming rebels and joyning with the Samniti, went against them with all their force, and saith that in this rebellion the Sorani cut in pieces the Ro∣man Colonies that were there; which stirred so great desire of revenge,* 1.102 that at length the City was taken by Treason, one of Sora bringing in ten Romans secret∣ly into the Castle, whereupon the Citizens broke up the Gates in the night and fled away, and the Roman Army freely entred in, and there were taken 325 of the Sorani, Authors of the Rebellion, and the death of the Roman Colonies,* 1.103 and were carried bound to Rome, and cruelly beaten in the Market-place, and after∣ward put to death to the great contentment of the people,* 1.104 which desired as their proper interest, that in their Colonies their Citizens might be secure. But within awhile following the Romans sent another Colony to Sora under the Consulship of L. Genutio, and of Servio Cornelio, the which for a long time remained there peaceable: But in the time afterward of Gregory the ninth, was destroyed by the Emperor Frederick the second; and for all this, was by the same Citizens repair∣ed, and in process of time increased in much honour and riches, and is now repu∣ted one of the best Cities in all that Province, and is adorned with the Title of a Dukedome. The said City on the one side is compassed with a stately and strong Wall, and the other is defended with the River Fibreno, which hath its begin∣ning under the Mountains of Capistrello, which is a Country in the Apennin, eight miles above Sora,* 1.105 which River entreth into Garigliano (called in old time Liris) near the Monastery of St. Dominico of Cisterniensi. This River aboundeth with

water, and seemeth to be that which according to Pliny cometh from the Lake Fu∣cino, which in the beginning is divided into two branches, whereof that on the left hand, by means of the high and steep Mountains is very swift, but that on the right hand running by a Rock, and falling not from that hight as the other, pas∣seth with a pleasant current very calm and beautifull. These two branches being joyned again together under Sora, make an Island very delightfull, and of much traffick,* 1.106 which the Ancients have called Interamina. Following the course of these Rivers, are these Countries following Torre, Campolato, Isoletta, and Col∣ledrago. Now above the Isle before named, which with those two Arms makes Garigliano, there are very high Hils, and almost wholly disinhabited; and on the right hand there is a Country above those rough and cragge Hils, very pleasant, called Comino, which is invironed with very high Hils, and hath seven Countries wel inhabited that is,* 1.107 Vicalvo, Alvito, Santo Donato, Settefrati, Piacinisco, Gallinaro, and Casalviero. This Country was in old time called Comino, of a City which was there so called, whereof Livy speaketh in many places, and chiefly in the tenth Book, where he saith, that it was taken by Spurio Carvillo Consul, being entred within it, and his Souldiers retired, which had the Guard of the Market-place, there was given to Papirio the Consul eleven thousand and thirty men, the first being killed by four thousand three hundred and eighty. In this same Coun∣try on the right hand under the Hils is Atina, an ancient City, which was one of those five which made Arms for the aid of Turnus,* 1.108 against Aeneas, according to Virgil in the seventh of Eneidos,

Quinque adeo magnae positis incudibus urbos Tola novant, Atina potens, &c.

At the side of the said City runneth the River Melfa, which riseth in the Apennin Hils,* 1.109 and entreth into Garigliano, near Pontecorvo, a City whereof Virgil and Li∣vy make mention. Coming down into the bottom of this Country on the side of the said River, under the Castle of Casalviero on the left hand, is a little Country which they call Schiavi; and yet lower upon a very rough and craggie Hill is Arpino, a famous City, whose stately Walls yet standing declare the greatness thereof;* 1.110 and although it hath been the natural Country as well of Caio. Marius as of Marcus Tullius, the one the mirror of Chivalry, the other of Eloquence, yet that preferring Learning before Martial Affairs, used for the Arms M. T. C. Under Arpino on the left hand near the River Melfa is Fontana, a little Country; and hard by is Arce,* 1.111 a worthy City, the Territory whereof aboundeth with great store of excellent Fruits, and hath a goodly Fortress, and is beautified with the Title of a Dukedom.* 1.112 Not far off followeth the City Aquino, called in old time Aquinum, which is almost ruinated, whose Reliques manifestly declare what great estimation it had in former times,* 1.113 where apparently are seen the ruines of stately Buildings, with goodly Statues of Marble. Both now and ever Aquino hath received much honour by Giovenale a Satyrical Poet, and Victorino an excel∣lent Geometrician,* 1.114 who flourished in the time of Leo the first (according to the opinion of some) he found the computation of Easter, according to the course of the Moon,* 1.115 at the perswasion of Pope Hillary. Moreover Pescenio Negro Empe∣ror of Rome, hath honoured this Country, as Herodian declareth in his second Book of his Cesars.* 1.116 And although the said City be almost ruinated, neverthe∣less it hath the dignity of a County. Here Robert Guiscardo the Norman was created with great solemnity Duke of Apuglia and Calauria,* 1.117 by Gregory the se∣venth, Bishop of Rome, in the year 1073. as Biondo writeth in his Histories, and Platina in the life of the said Gregory. But above all, that Angelical Doctor St. Thomas, hath most honoured Aquino, the which though born in Naples, is sir∣named of Aquino, because his Ancestors possest that Country, with other Cities and Lands. Iohn Menardo saith, that the said Angelical Doctor was of the House of Frangipane; others say that he was of the Noble Family of Sammacula, and that afterward from that Seignory (as we have said) which they had of Aquino, they were sirnamed of Aquino, the which Family was much advanced by Adinolfo,

County of Aquino, for as much as by the common consent of the Gaetani, he was created Duke of their City; among the ancient Poets, Rinaldo of Aquino hath been very excellent, of whom Monsignor Pietro Bembo maketh mention in his Epistles.

Now coming again into our former order, leaving the ancient City of Aqui∣no, there is on the left hand Roccasecca, and on the right hand upon a high Hill is the famous and worthy Monastery of Monte Casino,* 1.118 builded upon the ruines of the noble City of Casino, an ancient Colony of the Romans, and a worthy City of the Lat••nes, which (as Livy writeth) had a Colony brought together with Min∣turn, the which in the time of the Romans was very famous, for that noble and stately Temple of Apollo, which had a hundred and fifty high and mighty Pillars. The said Monastery was builded by St. Benedict Norsino, for his Monks, in the year of Christ 5••0 where Totila King of the Goths going to visit him, understan∣ding he had a spirit of Prophesie, and purposing to make tryal,* 1.119 if that which had been reported were true, put on Lackies apparel, causing another to go before him, cloathed in Kingly Ornaments, which feigned himself to be Totila; but the Saint knowing of God the deceit sent unto him with a cheerfull countenance to stay with the rest of his company, and pointing to the King which was basely apparel∣ed, requesting him to come into the Monastery. But neither this, nor other the like signes of sanctity, which St. Benedict declared to the Lombards, were suffici∣ent to restrain the unbridled fury of these Barbarians, that they might not destroy this Monastery, the which was foretold to the Monks by their Father St. Benedict. It was afterward repaired again upon the first foundations, and also enlarged 112 years after by Petronio Petronasso Bresciano, through the perswasion of Pope Gre∣gory the second, as Paulo Diacono writeth, and Elia Capriolo, in his third Book of the Brescian Histories. The Revenue of these Monks yearly,* 1.120 was more then fif∣ty thousand Crowns. There lieth with great devotion in the said Monastery, the bodies of many Saints and blessed people, especially that of S. Benedict Norsino, the Founder and Head thereof, and of St. Scolastica his sister, whose holy bodies were there found in the year 1443. whereby it seemeth that that cannot be true, which Paulo Diacono writeth of them, saying, that in the year 694, in the time of Gisul∣fo, Prince of Benevento▪ the said holy bodies were carried by certain Frenchmen into France, where to the honour both of the one and the other, were builded two Royal Monasteries. The which opinion is so much the less true, as that Pope Zachary affirmeth to have seen the bodies of these two Saints with his own eyes in the Mount Casino many years after; wherefore we will give more credit to the report of a chief Bishop, and to the bodies which were found and seen in the year 1443. then to the opinion of Paulo Diacono. Pliny declareth in the fourth Chapter of his seventh Book, that in the said City of Casino in the time of the Consulship of Licinio Crasso, and of Caio Cassio longo, a girl in a certain house b••••••me a boy, which by commandment and advice of their Southsayers was car∣ried 〈◊〉〈◊〉 left in an Island abandoned. At the foot of the Mount Casino is Saint Germano, a new City, so called by the name of a holy Abbot which built it. Go∣ing farther is Theano, called by Pliny and Strabo, Theanum Sidicinum, a City whe∣ther Augustus sent a Colony; and not far off is Calvi,* 1.121 an ancient City which was builded by Calai, the son of Borea, which came into these places after the return of the Aragonanti, as Silio declareth in his eight book,* 1.122 although Livy and Festo affirm that the first Inhabiters were the Ausoni. Afterward we come to Piedemon∣te of Alife, a good and a plentifull Country, and full of worthy people, where through the commodity which they have of the water, is made good Cloth of Wooll; out of this Country hath risen many excellent men, indued with much Learning, among the which these are of the greatest note, Philippo Francisco of Piedemonte, which commented the Poetry of Horace, Lodovico Paterno, an excel∣lent vulgar Poet; but in these our daies the said Country is much renowned, by means of certain Gentlemen which being contented with their retired estate, live vertuously, employing the time in the exercise of Divine Learning, and some of them in giving councel to others in the profession of the Laws. Of the same Country was Nuntio Tatiaglia, which composed the practice of the Civil and

Criminal Lieutenantship.* 1.123 Following the same way is Lauro, situate in a pleasant and delightfull place. This City was builded by Ruberto Orsino, Count of Nola, as Canta∣litio the Poet writeth in his fourth Book, where he saith that the said Count built it, because that great Captain Consalvo Ferrando of Cordova received in the said place the Crown of Laurel, after he had the victory of the French. This Coun∣try hath the title of a Marquis, the Lord whereof is Don Scipio Pignatello, a most worthy man, and of very honourable and vertuous qualities. A little farther is Palma, which belongeth to the said Marquiss, the which Castle was also builded by the said Count of Nola,* 1.124 and to this intent I will not omit to speak of the Plain of Palma, so much commended for the hunting there, where that great Alfonsus the first of Arragon, King of Naples, built to this purpose a sumptuous Palace, which afterward was destroyed by Charls the eight, King of France, al∣though the reliques are yet to be seen. Hard by is the ancient and noble City of Nola,* 1.125 so called by Strabo in his fifth book. This City was builded (as Trogo af∣firmeth) by the Giapigii; but according to Solmo by the Tirii. It was very great in old time, this City, as Ambrogio Leoni declareth in his first book of Nola, that the Wals thereof (as he saith) were in compass 2017 paces, having twelve parts, and was built round. Nola may boast, that the Emperor Octavius Augustus the Monarch of the world died therein,* 1.126 in honour of whom, Tiberius his successor in the Empire, builded in the said City a stately Temple, the reliques whereof are yet to be seen: There are also to be seen in this place, many reliques of ancient and stately buildings; now it is not so great; though it be very populous. The amo∣rous Flora was of this City, who dying, left her only heir of all her Jewels and Riches the people of Rome, and so much money was there found in her house, with the Iewels which they sold,* 1.127 as were sufficient to build the Walls of Rome, and also to redeem the Commonwealth: Wherefore the Romans, because she had her beginning at Rome, and also had left all her goods to the Commonwealth, built a most sumptuous and stately Temple in memory of her, from whose name they called it Floriano,* 1.128 wherein every year, on that day which she died, they cele∣brated the Feast of the Goddess Flora. Suetonio Tranquillo saith, that the first Feast which the Emperor Galba celebrated in Rome, was the Feast of amorous Flora, in the which all the Romans, both men and women might lawfully commit any lascivious dishonesty, which then was accounted the most holy, that which that day was most dishonest.* 1.129 St. Felix Bishop hath given great honour to this City, whose body lieth in it, and as they say, there riseth continually Manna out of his holy bones, whose life was written by St. Paulino Bishop of this City. St. Paulino was the inventor of the use of Bels,* 1.130 an Instrument utterly unknown to the Ancients, which is now so necessary in the Church of God: He gave it the name of Campane, because he invented it in Campania, where is the aforesaid City of Nola, of the which he was Bishop; and that the Citizens ever since glorying there∣in (as rightly they may) have alwaies used to give a Bell for the Arms of the Ci∣ty.* 1.131

And to say something of the famous Counts of Nola; Monsignieur Guido da Monforte was the first thereof,* 1.132 a most noble and valiant Gentleman of France, which came with Charls the first of Angio to the Conquest of the Kingdom, with whom he was in great estimation, and having one only daughter, called Anastasia, married to Romano Orsino, chief Justice of the Kingdom, who by the death of his Father in Law,* 1.133 succeeded in the County, which was the first of the Family of Or∣sina, which had Seigniory in the Kingdom. The posterity of this man have pro∣ved all worthy men and very valiant; but the matchless Paragon of all was Ra∣mondo, which florished in the time of Charls the second, for being chased away and forsaken by his Father, went into Soria, after he had in a journey into the Holy Land, done many valiant exploits against the Moors, and overcome in a pri∣vate combate,* 1.134 a most fierce and mighty Saracin, who carried a Rose upon the top of his wreathed Turbant, returned home into the Kingdom with great honour, and for a token of that Victory, joyned it with much glory to his Arms, whereup∣on through his great magnanimity and valour, was made Prince of Taranto. That Principality hath been continued even to this present, one of the most important

Members of the Kingdom, for it contained very much land, and Cities of great∣est importance, which for brevity I omit to name; so that Ramondo being a very mighty and great Lord, the House of Orsina was very famous through all Italy. R••mondo married the Lady Mary of Eugenio▪ of an honourable proginy in France, who after the death of her husband; having the tuition of her children, became Queen of Naples, at such time as King Ladislao besieged her in Taranto, who be∣ing not able to subdue her, resolved to take her for his wife, and so by that means to possess the Inheritance of the children of Ramondo, of whom the first was Iohn Antonio, who redeemed the Principality of Taranto with money from Iames, hus∣band of Queen Ione. This Iohn Antonio increased much his Patrimony with Lands of great importance, and was highly favoured by Alfonsus of Arragon,* 1.135 King of Naples, who made him great Constable, which is the chiefest of the seven Offices in the Kingdom, with a hundred thousand Duckets yearly for a Pension.

And to return to the Counts of Nola, they were great L••rds, for they pos∣sest Sarno, Tripalda, Palma, Avella, Lauro, Forino, Ascoli, and other Lands.* 1.136 But afterward Felice Orsino, Prince of Salerno succeeded in the County, who having little experience in worldly affairs, through the d••••••ension and division of the Kingdom, lost his State in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time after the death of his Father. And King Ferrant the first gave Salerno to Robert 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Nola, Tripalda, Ascoli, Lauro, and Forino, to Orso Orsino, 〈…〉〈…〉 great Chancellor of the Kingdom, and partner with him in the Wars against Iohn Antonio Orsino; whereupon the line of Romano Orsino, which had ruled Nola almost two hundred years, was ex∣tinguished, and the Principality of Salerno, rose of the House of Orsino 24 years after he had it. But this line afterward of the Count Orso, continued but a small time, for the Lady Santola, a Citizen of Nola, by whom he had two sons, the one Duke of Ascoli, and the other a Knight, lost all their Inheritance through the wicked means of their mother, who lewdly justified of her own accord, that they were not begotten by the Count Orso, were deprived of all their right by King Ferdinando, who gave the County of Nola, with Cimitino, Avella, Monfor∣te, Lauro, Palma, and Ottoiano, to the Count Nicola Orsino of Pitigliano, whose successors possest it untill the year 1528. the which Don Arrigo, in serving the French, lost his life and his state also; and so ended the line of the Counts of Nola, which were so famous in this Kingdom.

Now returning to our former order, I say, that from the City of Nola are also sprung many other famous men, as well adorned with Learning, as with Military Discipli••e, which would be too teadious to repeat, and therefore I re••er the reader to Ambrogio Lione, who very exactly nameth and describeth them all. But for us it shall be only sufficient to name the Noble Families, which the said Leone wri∣teth of, which are in the said City, and are these following, Albertino, Alfano, Barone, Capos••rosa, Candido, Cesarini, Coriale, Carmignano, Campobascio,* 1.137 de Fer∣rariis, de Elia, Freccia, Fellecchia, Fontana, Rosa, Del Iodice, Ioseph, Infante, de Gen∣naro, Maffei, Marifeulo, Morra, Mastril••o, Mazzeo, Notariis, De Palma, Perarii, Perrigioanni, Rehi, Risi, Santori, Sassolani, &c. and at this present the Bishop of this City, Fabritio Gallo Neopolitan, a Prelate (besides his learning) a man of sincere and pure life, who with much diligence composed a Sinodal Book of his Diocess. There are many other places, the which I think not fit to recite all, but the great∣est and most important I have not omitted any, but the small and little, as those which are thought to be of little or no account, I have neglected, assuring you, that to the integrity and soundness of the Work, it shall not fail in any momen∣tary matter.

The Arms of this Noble Country is in a Field Asur•••• Cornucope in salter tho∣row the middle of a Crown the first of ••eres, the other Bacchus or;* 1.138 the which Arms signifie the great fertility and abundance of the Country, which as it were Queen of every other Province, exceeds them in all the benefits of Nature. Where∣upon in confirmation of what I have said, I will concluded with L. Floro, who speak∣ing thereof, thus writeth,

Omnium non modo Italia, sed toto orbe terrarum pulcherrima Campaniae plaga est: Nihil mollius coelo; nihil uberrius solo, nihil hospitalius mari. Denique bis floribus vernat, ideo Liberi, Cererisque certamen dicitur. Hic illi nobiles portus Caieta, Mi∣senus, & tepentes fontibus Baiae, Lucrinus, & Avernus, qu••dam maris otia. Hic amicti vitibus montes ••aurus, Falernus, Massicus, Pulcherim••s omnium Vessuvius, Aetaeni ignis imitator. Vrbes ad mare, Formiae, Cumae, Neapolis, Herculanium, Pompei, & ipsa caput urbium Capua, quodam inter tres maximas, Romam, Cartha∣ginemque numerata, &c.

The PRINCIPALITY On this side the second Province of the Kingdome OF NAPLES.

THe ancient Inhabiters of this Province were called the Picentini: But Arechi the second, 14^th Duke of Benevento, in the year 755.* 1.139 much enlarged his Dukedom, for as much as he not only subdued by force of Arms the Picentine people, but also the Irpini, whereupon growing proud, usurped the Title of Prince, and was the first in Italy that attributed to himself that Title, and so commanded that his State should be no more called a Dukedom, but a Principality. And from hence perhaps it so came to pass, that within a while af∣ter from that new Title of Prince,* 1.140 all that part of the Picentini, and of the peo∣ple Irpini, by one only name were called Principato. The Confines of the Picen∣tini,

according to Strabo, Ptolomy, and Sempronius, hath on the West the happy Campania, on the North the Irpini, on the East the River Silaro, and Basilicata▪ and on the South the Tirren Sea. This said Country was within the said limits in breadth 16 miles, and in length, beginning from Sirenuse even unto the mouth of the River Silaro 260 furlongs, which is 33 miles. But according to Pliny only 30.* 1.141 the circuit of which Country contained a part of old Campania. The Romans brought these people from Adria to inhabit here about the borders of Pestano. But afterward being Confederate with Hannibal the Carthaginian, the Romans for this cause became afterwards their enemies, who in disdain drove them out of the Country, and were forced to dwell elsewhere, as some report, their principal City was Picentia, as Pliny testifieth, the which are also so named by Pomponius and Silius in his eight book, from the which these people derive the name Picentia, of the Picentini, as some say. Others affirm that the Sabines having chosen of a new people, ce••ain Colonies, sent them under the Conduct of Pico, which brought them into the borders of Pestano, and there built the City of Picentia,* 1.142 from whence they were afterward called Picentini. Others say that they were so called of Piceno, from whom their fore-fathers draw their first original, and that from their City the people were so called. And last of all others say from Pico, their Captain, they had that name, which led the first Colony of Sabines into a part of Pestano. The Territories of this Province are very fruitfull in many places of all sorts of Corn, and have sufficient store of Cattel;* 1.143 and where there is not that abundance of these things yet that great Mother Nature yieldeth other things very plentifull, which in time of Harvest sufficiently appears, that even a∣mong themselves there seems a certain emulation. Besides this, the Sea, which e∣very where with great abundance of divers sorts of Fishes, both shel-fish and o∣thers, furnish it, as it were glorying it self comes nothing behind the other. To con∣clude, the greatest part of this Region bringeth forth Corn, Wine, Oyl, Rice, and all other sorts of pulse. And those places which are any thing scarce of these things, besides divers excellent Fruits, yield Hony, Silk, Bombace, and Saffron: where∣upon many say this Region is seasoned and tempered with all the graces. It is also adorned with pleasant Woods, and thick and shady Groves, and hath high and stately Mountains, and delightfull Hils, with great plenty of Springs and sweet waters. On the Sea-side it hath many secure & safe Havens, and goodly Shores, and the places much inhabited; it hath besides all sorts of fruitfull Trees, and particu∣larly those which were transported by Hercules unto us out of Media, as Citrons, Limons, and Oringes, which the beautifull Nymph Amalfi planted in the plea∣sant Vallies of this Country, a place which seemeth to the beholders thereof, a most beautifull Embrodery or Arras work, where the nearer a man cometh, the more pleasure increaseth both to the eyes and the nose, besides the Mirtle Trees, the Bayes, the Gelsomine, the Roses, the Rosemary, and Flowers of sundry kinds, and other the like Plants, from whence proceeds such a fragrant smell, which mingled with divers odours, yields an admirable sweetness. Who can be able to declare the ornament and furniture of the Vines, from whence are had such sweet and delicate Wines? Verily the places of this Region are so delightfull and plea∣sant, that they are worthy to be numbred among the most beautifull and most de∣licate of all Italy. And here the air is temperate and wholsome, and through all the year excellent hunting▪ both for fowls and beasts. In truth the Territory of this beautifull Region is such, that all Italy hath not almost the like, wherefore it may be called a perfect work of Nature. In praise whereof that learned Iulius Cesare Scaligero composed these Verses,

Quae Borcae g••lidas furias contemnit ovantis: Torva procellosi despicit arma Noti Medorum, & silvis foecundas provocat auras, Fundit, & à biseris Indica dona jugis. Protinus Autumnus veris cum tempore certat, Et ver cum Autumni tempore certat item

Huc accessit hyemes venerantibus uda capillis, Et peperit mirans, & sibi poma legit. Tuta mari fruitur: terrae dominatur amarae, Et coeli mutat jura. quid ergo? Dea.

But having now made a description of this Country, which beginneth at the mouth of the River Sarno, leaving the Castle of Stabie, going by the Mediterrane, four miles distant from the said River, is the City Noceria, whereof M. Tullius and Li∣vy makes often mention;* 1.144 now called of the Pagans Nueera, because the Saracins held it a certain time, their Army being overthrown at Garigliano by Pope Iohn the tenth. This said City is indued with the dignitie of a Dukedom under the Family of Carrafa. And in this City among others, are these Noble Families, Pagano, Ri∣naldo, and Vngro. On the right hand of Nucera are certain Hils, in the midst whereof lieth the Land of Tramonti, so called because it is situated between the Hils. At the side of these Hils on the left hand, near to a very pleasant Valley, is Sanseverino,* 1.145 a good and an excellent Country, from whence (as some affirm) the noble Family of Sanseverino derive their original, whereof have descended more ex∣cellent Warriers then were in the Trojan horse, of whose noble deeds Histories make sufficient mention, and whereof we have also discoursed in the noble Families of Naples, whereto I refer the Reader.

But returning to the said Country (although it be of a later time) nevertheless is very famous for the excellent Wines that are had out of the fertile Valleys thereof, which the Latines call Amineum vinum, whereof Virgil saith,

Sunt & Animeae vitis firmissima vina.

Some had opinion that from the ruines of the ancient City of Aminio, Sanseveri∣no should be builded, in which noble Country are many worthy Families, as the Cu∣riale, Capacini, Caiano, Folliero, dell' Abbadessa, Pandone, Pescara of Sarno, Sam∣barbato.

* 1.146Somewhat lower into the said Valley is a Country called the water of Mela, of the Latines named Aqua Malorum, where died Queen Margarite of Durazzo, wife to Charls the third, King of Naples. Near to the said Country is a certain River which passeth a few miles, but dives under the earth, running through cer∣tain holes and Channels in the ground unseen, the space of a hundred paces, and then riseth out again so great and clear as at the first. On the right hand of the Valley, and of the River, upon a hill, is the City of Cava, so named by the situati∣on where it standeth. For that Adalferio Pappacarbone, a noble Salernitan in the year 910.* 1.147 drawn with holy zeal to do penance for his sins, retired himself into this place, abiding in a certain Cave. The fame of his vertuous and holy life, encoura∣ged many to do the li••e, whereupon in process of time it came to pass that place was much frequented for the worship and reverence of the sacred Hermitages and Churches that were there; for the which Guaimaro the sixth, Prince of Salerno in the year 940.* 1.148 built for the benefit of the Monks of the Order of S. Benedict, a sumptuous and stately Monastery, and indued it with great Revenues. In process of time follow∣ing, the said Monastery was given in commendum to certain Prelates, but came af∣terward into the possession of the Cardinal Olivero Carrafa, who understanding the good life of the said Monks restored it to them again, Pope Leo the tenth a∣greeing thereto; at which time the Cavaioli desired of the said Pope a Bishops Sea, which they obtained, and moreover was ordained that for maintenance of that Pa∣storal Charge, the Monastery aforesaid should give yearly to the Bishop a thousand and eight hundred Duckets of Revenue; and so it appeareth that the Cavaioli had made a great beginning to their Cathedral Church. Thus much concerning the original of this City, where are these Noble Families, Anna de Curtis, Gagliardo, Longo, Ponza, Rocca, and Tosone. The Cavaioli are ingenious men, and of great Traffick; but above all, full of spirit and courage, wherein generally appeareth in them a ready inclination to fight, and are very obstinate in their opinions, and

therefore very litigious, and full of contention with every one. Returning to the shore of the Sea, from Nuceria eight miles, leaving the Castle Amare, and on the left hand also passing by a great and mighty high Hill, where from the side that lieth towards the North is Gragnano and Littere, small Countries,* 1.149 in the Plain going by the side of high and spacious Mountains, which pass along to the Terrene Sea, makes the Cape of Minerva or Ateneo, called also Pren••sso, Sirreo,* 1.150 and the Hill Equano, which is now so called by the Amalfi, in which arm of Land are these Ci∣ties, Vico, Sorrento, and Massa, which we have described in the Province of the Land of Lavoro, being so divided by the Kings Court. In the aforesaid arm of Land endeth the Haven of Crattera, or rather the Gulf of Surrento, made of two Promontories, that is by Miseno and Ateneo, which lieth towards the South. Now all the circuit which is in that bending, which is of this Promontory towards the East even to the nearest places of the Territory of Salerno, now belonging to old Campania (as Strabo affirmeth) is called (as ••ath been said) the Coast of Amalfi, from the City of Amalfi,* 1.151 where lieth a pleas••nt and an excellent Country to the South, which is in length little less then twenty miles▪ Here between the stony and craggie Rocks and steep Hils, lieth Pasetano, Praiano, Trani,* 1.152 and the noble and pleasant City Amalfi, in the which in a most sumptuous and stately Church, is pre∣served with great reverence the body of St. Andrew the Apostle, where continual∣ly attendeth a Priest which hath charge thereof, which (they say) accustometh to bestow on every one that comes thither, certain Viols full of clear and sacred liquor, by the Citizens called Manna which (as they say) continually issueth from that holy body, the which was brought thither by Pietro Capoano of Amalfi, and Car∣dinal of St. Marcel, which was in the year 1208. The head of the said glorious Saint in the time of Pope Pius the second, was transported to the worthy City of Rome in the year 14••4. where now it is most religiously kept. There is also the Church of the Capuocini, called the Canonica, the way whereof is very rough and difficult, where is a Reliquary made by the said Cardinal, wherein is preserved a great number of the Reliques of Saints. When I was there, I repuested the Keep∣er of the place to give me a Note of them, the which because he could not instant∣ly do it, he sent it me afterwards to Naples, written by that good religious man in Verse, which followeth; the which pleased me so well, as to impart unto posterity those reverend and holy Reliques,

Religio, vel casus si huc te duxerit hospes, Condita Sanctorum cernere corde kara Clauditur, ô, tectis,* 1.153 quantus thesaurus inistis Accedens sacris, collige, sisquo memor Lumine nam tremulo spectabis brachia Cosmae Carne, cruore, cute, & cum unguibus illa simul. Sanguis inest Christi: quo dura ex morte redemptus Es mortalis homo? respice, plange, geme. Emicat hic ligni pars sancta ex cruce recisi: Et tumuli sacri, spinaque morte Dei. Nam caput hic Dioniedis adest venerabile cruce: Ictu, Iacobe, alto est saucia calva tua. Basilii caput est: Romani signa colenda: Accedunt mentes Eustachii ••ssa pias, Hic Stephani, hic Zacheriae fulgentis, & ossa, Insontis turbae frustula mult•• jacent Pangratii cerebrum est: Catharinae, ac optima mala: Vrsula jamque suo sanguine corde movet. Ossa hic Marci adsunt. Grisostomi, & ossa Ph••lippi; Qui moveant nostras, excipiani que preces, Plurima sanctorum monumenta hic deinque fragrant: Quae carvere suo, haud, nomine, nota mihil Haec ut scuta potes miserae tutamina vitae Voce vocare diu, quaerere mente pi••i

Haec tibi succurrent posituro morte dolores Namque sodalis eris, dum soci usque comes Namque dies aderit supremi transitus orbis; Qua potes istorum scandere laetus ope. Nunc calamum sumpsi, nunc haec tibi scripta notavi Vive praecor felix, & memor ipse mei.

Of what great Power and Authority the said City hath been, the stately Buildings that were therein sufficiently testifie, where at this present a great part of the sumptuous Arsenal or Store-House is yet standing,* 1.154 wherein the Amalfitani kept their Arms and Weapons. In what time, or by whom the said City should be builded, there is no certainty; for some believe that in the year 520. certain wor∣thy Romans which departed from the City of Melfi, and here residing, should build the said City, calling it Amalfe. Others attributing a more ancient origi∣nal, say that it was builded by Amalfo a Roman, and Captain of the Emperor Constantine in the year 335. And finally others say, that a certain worthy Roman Lady called Amalfe, the daughter of Marco Marcello Ruffo, builded it, and that by her name it was named Amalfe. It increased in process of time with much people, and was govern'd many years as a Commonwealth under Dukes, and of∣tentimes made War with the Salernitani, and others which sought to trouble them, and often had the better, and especially of strangers, it became very fa∣mous for the Traffick of the Citizens thereof, the which for the great number of ships which they had sailing every where, had great Merchandize, whereupon through the Traffick which they made in the year 1020. obtained the favour of Calife King of Egipt, whereby they got safe conduct freely to Traffick into all his Territories, through the which favour, with large and bountifull gifts which the Merchants of Amalfi bestowed upon him, bound him in such manner, that they obtained what they would, and in particular had licence to build in Ierusalem a Church, with a house near to the holy Sepulchre of Christ, to receive the Latine Passengers which came to visit those holy places, the which Church was consecra∣ted to St. Mary, commonly called the Latine, for a difference of the other places which they had near about the Greeks and Sorians; whereupon in a while after they built another house under the title of St. Mary Magdalene, where they re∣ceived with all true charity and courtesie, all women that came to visit that Sepul∣chre. But so great a number of people repairing thither, and the place being lit∣tle and narrow, they made an Hospital under the name of St. Iohn Baptist, and with the alms which was gathered of other devout people, maintained the Hospi∣tal, in which place they constituted a Head, which they called a Governor or Re∣ctor, whereupon after a certain time, a Governor of the said place named Ge∣ra••do in the year 1099. having a long time govern'd the aforesaid Hospital, began to bear together with his associates, a white Cross in the midst of the brest, on a black garment, and instituted and established a rule of life after the Order of St. Augustine. The same did Agnesa, which was Prioress of the Monastery of wo∣men. The said Religion was afterward approved by Pope Honorius the second, in the year 1127. The rule which was confirmed, went so well forward, that through the liberality of Princes they got great riches, and Ramondo of Poggio was created great Master thereof. Ierusalem being afterward taken in the year 1187. by Salandine Emperor of the Turks, the said Knights in the year 1189. had for their habitation the Isle of Rodes of Isancio Angelo the second, Emperor of Constantinople, whereupon by means of their habitation they were called Knights of the Rodes.

All this we thought good to say, for to declare that this Noble and Sacred Re∣ligion of the Knights, sometime of St. Iohn of Ierusalem, afterward of the Rodes, and now of Malta, have had their beginning from the said Amalfitani. Arrigo Pantaleon speaking hereof, in his History thus writeth,

Anno 1020. Interea Amalfitani celebris, ac pia gens Italiae varias merces, easque in solitas, & turcis gratissimas in Orientem navibus devexerunt, est autem Amal∣phia

civitas exterioris Italiae, inter mare & montes eminentissimos sita, ab Oriente habet Salernum, ab occidente Surrentum, & Neapolim, ab Austro Siciliam Tyrrhe∣no mari sejunctam. Ob has ergo novas merces Caliphae Aegiptio, caeterisque praefectis ac incolis Syriae erant acceptissimi, ita ut magistratuum licentia omnes regiones, & urbes circumire, atque merces distrahere omni metu se posito libere poterant. Illi au∣tem Christianae religionis, & paternarum traditionum memores quoties occasio daba∣tur loca sancta visitabant. Quia verò Hierosolymis nullum haberent domicilium, ut in aliis maritimis civitatibus, amicis collectis, Calipham Aegiptium adeunt, ac per ejus proceres oblato scripto impetrant ut praesidi Hierosolymorum nunciaretur; quo Tur∣carum amicis in ea parte qua Christiani habitant locus amplissimus ad aedes oportunas construendas designetur. Hac occasione oblata, pecuniam passim à mercatoribus colli∣gunt, & ad lapidis jactum ante januam Ecclesiae Dominicae resurrectionis, in hono∣rem Dei, & Virginis Mariae monasterium erigunt; quinetiam alias aedes adjungunt, quae ad usus monachorum, atquae suae gentis hospitium satisfacerent. Hoc fundamen∣to jacto, ex Amalphia monachos, & Abbatem ••o transferunt, & locum ritu Romanae Ecclesiae Deo, & matri virgini consecrant: unde locus ille monasterium de Latina sem∣per dictus fuit. Cum autem eodem tempore etiam sanctae viduae omnibus laboribus & periculis contemptis ea loca invisirent, nec inter se, mulieribus oratorium, & pro∣priam domum extruxerunt, ubi postea monasterium Mariae Magdalenae peccatricis fuit constitutumut certus monialium numerus ibidem peregrenantibus foeminis inservi∣rent. Paulò post etiam debet Caliphae filius cum Romano Argiropilo ••mperatore Con∣stantinopolitano foedus iniit, atque Christianis facultatem concessit templi Dominicae resurrectionis recuperandi, itaque Ecclesia illa circa annum salutis millesimum qua∣dragesimum octavum restaurata fuit, Constantino Monaco sumptus suggerente, &c. In Amalfi the year 1300. was found to the glory of the Amalfitani by Flavio di Gioia the Mariners Compass by the vertue of the Adamant stone,* 1.155 with the Sea-card so necessary for Pilots, and Sea-men, the which invention was wholly un∣known in former time, having no other help then the shadow of the Sun, and the North Star, as it appeared in that Voyage of Lucano, when Pompey after his dis∣comfiture in Thessalia, going to Lisbone to fetch his wife Cornelia, making a jour∣ney afterward by Sea towards Egipt, demanded of the Master of the Ship,* 1.156 and the Mariners, in what manner they guided their Bark in a direct course to per∣form their Voyages, where they knew no other way then what we have said. In old time Pilots and Sailers were accustomed every year to offer in the chiefest Church thereof, bountifull and rich gifts,* 1.157 in a gratefull remembrance of so great a benefit; since the beginning of this excellent invention, they found out not on∣ly the longitude of the distance of every place, and the direct way from one place to another, but also to avoid contrary winds, the traversing of the waters, the fear of shipwrack, the danger of Rocks, and the incounter of Rovers and Pirats, whereupon Iohn Pontano calleth the said City Magnetida, and Antonio Panormi∣tano in praise thereof made this Verse following,

Prima dedit nantis usum magnetis Amalphis.

The said City is very pleasant for the beautifull Gardens that are there, and for the great plenty of water, which yieldeth great commodity in the making of wol∣len Cloath, and Iron, and Paper, which are there wrought. There are in this City these Noble Families, Alamagni, Amallano, Afflitto Austericcio, Bembo, Brancia, Bonito, Capoano, Cometurso, Comite Castello, Corsari, alias Don Musco, Cappa Santa, D' Arco Dentice, del Iodice, de Domio Marino, De Fusolis, De Platamono, Favaro, Molignana, Marramaldo, Petrarca, Pisanello del Barone Guglielmo. The Arms of this City have been a field per fesse gu. and Ar. plain crosses counter-changed, the which signifie no other then a unity and consort of things, which we have declared of the said City.

Not far from Amalfi is the beautifull and rich Country of Mairue,* 1.158 full of ho∣nourable people, called by the Letterati, Maiorium, which was builded by Sichi∣nolfo Longobard, Prince of Salerno in the year 842. although some affirm that it had its beginning of Sicardo Duke of Benevento, brother of the said Prince. The

Citizens thereof were almost all Merchants, and very ingenious; it hath had at sundry times men of great worth, as Vinciguerra Lanario, which was Lieutenant of the Kings Chamber, Iohn Antonio Lanario, Councellor, and afterward Regent of the Councel of Italy in Spain with King Philip, by whom through his wor∣thy merits he was created Count of Sacco. And moreover in those daies, that worthy and learned man Farrante imperato hath much honoured that Country, an excellent and most diligent searcher, and conserver of all the riches of Nature, and is very learned in the experience of simples, whereupon to his great charge hath collected so many divers things, and procured them from sundry parts of the world, which yield no small wonder to every one that sees them, for the which cause many learned men come from far Countries, allured through the same of this man, to see in Naples his admirable and rare studie. He hath com∣posed two learned Works, the one a History of natural things, and the other of Treacle, the which Works are sufficiently known to the world. He maintains how in Naples his most honourable house, with great courtesie and kind entertainment, of the which the City of Scala may well boak, that the said Family descended from it, which florished with Military men.

Going a little higher, appeareth Minori, a little City which is very delightfull for the pleasant Gardens thereof full of Oringes, Citrons and Limons, and other Fruits.* 1.159 Afterward in the top of a Hill is the City Ravello, full of goodly buil∣dings, and the seat of Nobility, where in the principal Church thereof is pre∣served within a grate,* 1.160 the miraculous bloud of St. Pantaleone, which being black, and hard as a stone, the day before and after its Feast (as they say) is liquid and moist, as it was at the time when it was first spilt. The Noble Families of the said City are these following, Acconciaioco, Alfano, Bove, Campanile, Confalone, Cita∣rella,* 1.161 Castaldo, Curtis, de Vito, de Insola, Fenice, de Foggia, Frezza, Fusco, Grifone, Iusti, Longo, Muscetola, Marra, Peroto, Rogadei, Rufula, Rustico, Sasso, Sconciai∣oco, and others. In these daies Paolo Fosco Bishop of Sarno, hath much honou∣red this City,* 1.162 who writ two learned Books, one of Visitation and Church-Regi∣ment, the other de Singularibus in jure Pontificio. Going a little farther is Scala, re-edified by the Longobards,* 1.163 in which City were these Noble Families, Afflitti, Alfani, Marini, Atrara, Bondello, Bonito, Cavaliero, Frisaro, Grisone, Mansella, Pan∣do,* 1.164 Rufola, Samnella, Sasso del Cardinale, Staivano, Sebastiani, and others. The said City was burnt at the same time with Amalfi, by the Emperor Lotharius the third, because they had been very favourable to Ruggiero the Norman, King of Naples, which was in the year 1125. but was afterward by the same Citizens newly repaired.

Descending after towards the shore of the Sea, going from Amalfi, and sai∣ling towards the East,* 1.165 is a little Promontory called the Cape of Orso, very memo∣rable for the Victory Count Philip, Lieutenant to Andrea Doria had there, then Admiral of the King of France, against the Empereal Army, where were taken prisoners, the Marquiss of Vasto, and Ascanio Colonna, with the death of Don Vgo de Moncada Viceroy of Naples, and of Don Pietro di Cardona, and others; which thing was the cause that Andrea Doria left the service of the French King, and joyned with the Emperor Charls the fifth. The occasions that moved Doria to leave the French party, we have discoursed at full in the lives of the Kings of Na∣ples, and besides in the Annals of the said Kingdom. Going along by the Con∣tinent of the Land, you come to Vieteri, called of the Latines, Vicus Veterum, and Vetus Vrbs, where are many delightfull and pleasant Villages, and going a lit∣tle farther a mile distant from the Sea, appeareth the most ancient and famous City of Salerno, the Head both of this Region, and also of Basilicata, builded near the River of Silare,* 1.166 which riseth from the Apennine, where also springeth Drumen∣to, which runneth down into the Adriatick Sea, the said City is situated at the foot of an arm of the Apennine, it hath in the front or fore-part, fertile and spacious fields, behind and on the left side high Mountains, on the right side the T••rrene Sea,* 1.167 which is so near, that the wals are watred therewith; and from which a Gulf very perilous is so named, which Mariners now call the Gulf of Salerno: which by the Latines is named Sinus Pestanus, from the ancient City of Peste, which is now

wholly ruinated, as is to be seen in the midst of the shore. Through all the Territory of Salerno, are seen pleasant Garden•• ful of Oringes, Limons and Citrons, and other excellent Fruits, and al the year there are Flowers, which seem as a perpetual Spring, through the happy influence of the heavens, wherefore Horace saith,

Quod sit hiems veliae, quod coelum valla Salerni.

and therefore all the fruits that grow there are of singular perfection,* 1.168 and especially Pomgranates, and the Appian Apple, whereof is written, Omnia mala, mala, preter Appia Salernitana. The Grain Rice, which is there in great abundance, is very excellent and worthy praise; there are also precious Wines, and most pleasant in taste. Salerno was so named by the River Silare, whereof Lucan speaketh in his second Book, Radensque Salerne tecta Siler. But who should be the Founder thereof, no Writer hath made any mention. Yet the Citizens say, that Sem, the son of Noe built it, and for authority thereof,* 1.169 alleadg an ancient Hymn which their Clergy were wont to sing the 15 of May, in celebrating the Feast of the Translation of St Fortunato, Caio, and Anthe, the which Hymn thus beginneth,

O Salernum civitas nobilis Quam edificavit Sem Noe filius Non tuis sed sanctorum meritis collaudaris.

It is true that it was an ancient Colony of the Romans, who fortified it, and put therein a strong Garison of Souldiers, for the doubt and distrust they had of the Picentini, Lucani, and Brutii, which were assembled together with Hannibal,* 1.170 whereof Strabo in the end of his fifth Book thus vvriteth. Picentum vero Metro∣polis erat quòndam Picentia, nunc verò per vicos vitam agunt, ab Romanis expulsi propter initam cum Annibale societatem. Quo quidem in tempore, pro militari officio,* 1.171 & viatoris publici aut tabellaris operam explerent assignati sunt, quem adm••dum, Lucani, & Brutii easdem ob causas. Paulum autem supra mare Romani Salernum custodiae gratia in eos munierunt, &c. Afterward under the Triumvirat of Ti. Sem∣pronio Longo Consul, and of M. Servilio, and of C. Minucio, Thermo;* 1.172 was made a Colony at the same time with Pozzuolo, Vulturno, Linturno, and Buxento, and from that time following was that City confederate with the Romans, and go∣vern'd as their Commonwealth, nor ever was it unfaithfull unto the reverend Majesty of the Roman Empire, by which means it increased in honour, and grew very populous; but alwaies defended it against the fury of Barbarians. But I∣taly being afterward overrun by the Longobards,* 1.173 Salerno came also under their Dominion, and so in the year of Christ 839. Sicardo the 18. Duke of Benevento, and fifth Prince, being slain by Naningone Radelchi the Treasurer took the Prin∣cipality of Benevento, all things being then in hurly-burly: The Salernitans grudging at that Election, and to be alwaies subject to the Beneventani, with secret practises attempted to wring the Seigniory from the hand of Radelchi, and to give the same to Sichinolfo, the brother of the late slain Sicardo, who was then in prison at Taranto; but they perceiving so great an enterprise could not be well undertak••n without the help of the Amalfitani, made league with them, and so by common advice sent a Bark well armed, under shew to buy certain earthen Vessels, which with great secricy they sent to Taranto, where the Bark arived, and they landed those to whom the charge of so great affairs were committed, so or∣dered the matter that they came thither by night, and not knowing where to re∣main, were received by the Gaoler, under whose custody that miserable Sichinolfo continued, whom they corrupted with money, and made so drunk with wine, be∣came therewith so drowsie, that easily they brake up the prison, and released Sichi∣nolfo, wherewith they merrily entred their Bark and came to Salerno, where the name of Sichinolfo being advanced by his partakers and favorites, they drove away and killed the Officers and adherents of Radelchi,* 1.174 and proclaimed him Prince and Lord in the year 840. there joyned with Sichinolfo, Landolfo, Count of Capoa, and likewise in favour of him came Orso, and Radolmondo, the one Lord of Cou••a;

and the other of Agerenza. Radelchi seeing so dangerous a conspiracy at hand, and fearing though he delayed no time, they would notwithstanding gather grea∣ter force, with an incredible courage caused his people to be assembled, and got together a goodly Army, wherewith he came against Salerno, whom Sichinolfo deferred no time to incounter; having all these people united together, Salerni∣tani, Capoani, Argentini, and Conzani, and coming with him to hard strokes, re∣mained conqueror, having put the Beneventani to slight, and many of them cut in pieces, won their Quarters, and took from them many Ensignes. Whereupon with plenty of spoil and glory, entred Salerno with great triumph; and having got so great strength, which was not only sufficient to defend, but also to assail the enemy in his own quarter, with a mighty Army came against Benevento. But the Beneventani being not able to indure, that to the ill-fortune of the first over∣throw should be annexed new ignominy, became so desperate to be thus dispara∣ged, charged the back of Sichinolfo with the uttermost of their fury, forcing them to retire, and turn their back, having put to the edg of the sword not a few of those which were not speedy for their own safety. The Saracins of Sicilia under∣standing these stirs,* 1.175 unwilling to omit so good an occasion, incontinently entred Calauria, and overcame Taranto, going against Puglia, a City of the same Pro∣vince, put it to sword and fire.

In the mean time Lodovico King of Italy being invited by Londone, Count of of Capoa, son of Landolfo, to yield some redress to the afflicted state of the Lon∣gobards,* 1.176 having cut the Saracins in pieces, made division of the Principality be∣tween Sichinolfo and Radelchi, who remaining Prince of Benevento, with the bounds of that State, and Sichinolfo possessing the rest, with title of Prince of Salerno, which was in the year 847. and so was made the division of the Principality of Be∣nevento between these Lords; and now began the title of the Principality of Sa∣lerno.* 1.177 The Arms of these Princes now laid aside▪ Sichinolfo no long time after enjoyed the fruits of his great labours, being assailed with a grievous sickness, de∣parted this life,* 1.178 having by Itta his wife left one only son, by the name of his grand∣sire called Sicone; who being also a child, left him to the tuition of Pietro his Gossip. Sichinolfo reigned little more then ten years with fame and the reputati∣on of a liberal and a valiant man, to whom Radelchi was not much inferior, who having reigned twelve years lacking one month, died the year 8••0. leaving heir of his estate his son Radelgario.

Lodovico King of Italy being gone, the Saracens that held the City of Bari, began by little and little to spread over Puglia, and to prey and spoil the Coun∣try,* 1.179 the which thing proceeding happily, partly encouraged them to spread even to the Tirrene Sea, forraging and miserably spoiling Calauria, and partly to run tho∣row all the Principality of Benevento, whereupon the Longobards being unable to resist so many evils, recalled Lodovico again into Italy, who delayed no time to come, and having with many battels brought the Saracins to extream misery, con∣ceiving indignation against Sicone, banished him from Salerno, and constituted Prince thereof Ademario son of Pietro. To Ademario succeeded Danferio, and to him Guaiferio, and next after Guaimaro, who died the year 950. by whose death his son Gisulfo succeeded in the Principality, in whose time things were in some quiet.

In the year 954 the body of St. Matthew the Evangelist was brought to Salerno, which had been first in Ethiopia, where he suffered martyrdom; and after in Brit∣tain, was found by revelation of the same Saint, the Authors of that age write, that three years after were seen two Suns, and that in the Month of Iuly, two daies together, all the Sea which is between Naples and Cuma, became sweet. Gisulfo was a mercifull and valorous Prince, and began in the honour of the said Saint, a magnificent and stately Church, beautified with high and mighty Pillars of Marble, and under the Alter bestowed the sacred body of the said Saint, (where they say) is seen much Manna, which alwaies issuing from his reverend bones, are often the occasion of admirable effects. Gisulfo dead, the Principality fell to Landolfo, who being possest with zealous and holy devotion, continued Monk, and in the year 998 resigned his State to Guaimaro, the son of the other Guaimaro.

In the year after 1038. the Emperor Corrado entring Italy for the displeasure he conceived against the Archbishop of Millan, and understanding the injuries and tortures which the Prince of Capoa had do••e to the Monks of Casino, being very dishonest and wicked, the Emperor came with his Army to the Mount Casino, and again understanding the lamentations and complaints of the Fathers, incontinent∣ly went to Capoa. The Prince fearing him, retired into the Fort of St. Agata▪ the which he one day doubting his ill dealings, had caused to be very strongly for∣tified; whereupon the Emperor being not able to lay hold of him▪ deprived him of the Principality, and gave the same to Guaimaro, Prince of Salerno. Guaima∣ro being now become a mighty Prince, through the uniting together of so many great possessions, received Ambassadors from Mainace, Lieutenant of the Empe∣ror of Greece, desiring him to give him aid of his Normans, he being with a mighty Army of Grecians, and many Calaurians, and Puglians, in expedition to expell the Saracins out of Sicilia. To whom the Prince sent Guglielmo, Dragone, and Vnfrido, the sons of Tancred with 300 other Normans, a small number, but valiant people, with the which they recovered a great part of Sicilia.

Now the Prince Guaimaro growing proud with so great felicity ill intreated the Salernitani, whereby becoming odious to all, they took one day occasion, that as he went to recreate himself upon the shore of Salerno, to assault him, and gave him 36 deadly wounds; and afterward in contempt of him,* 1.180 they drag'd him a long time about the Walls of the Fortress and the City. But Guido Lord of Sur∣rento inviting the Normans to aid him, neglected not the revenge of his brothers death, having recovered the City, and put Gisulfo his son into his Fathers Seignio∣ry, executed 40. for the death of the Prince.

But within a few years following, Gisulfo grew into controversie with Ruberto Normando, Duke of Puglia his Cousin,* 1.181 the Duke with a strong siege begirt Saler∣no, where finding the Prince grievously sick, died not long after, and so came the Principality of Salerno under the Normans, who after with the title of King, governed the whole Kingdom, from whose dominion in the year 1195. it fell into the House of Suevia, by the right of Queen Constance, the only heir thereof, from whence it came to pass in the year 1265. that Charls of Angio having slain Man∣fred, and overcome Currandine under the French, created his first begotten son, cal'd Charls the lame, Prince of Salerno, who succeeding in the Kingdom, was the second of that name. Afterward the Kingdom came under the Durazze, which Queen Ione the second having a desire to recompence in some measure the services which Antonio Colonna had done for her, created him Prince of the said City, which Seigniory retained certain years, untill Alfonsus of Arragon the better to settle his foot in the Kingdom, having with large promises drawn unto him Raimondo Or∣sino, Count of Nola, a puisant Lord, to bind him the more unto him,* 1.182 made him Prince thereof, which dignity remained no long time in that house, for that it fell into the Kings Exchequer by rebellion of Daniel Orsino, the which Principality King Farnando in the year 1463. gave to Ruberto Sanseverino Count of Marsico, his great Admiral.* 1.183 Notwithstanding that Seigniory continued not long with them, for that Ferrant the third, Prince, made rebellion against the Majesty of Cesar, whereby all his estate was confiscate; and so from thenceforth the said City was made a part of the Kings demesnes; now it remaineth peaceable under the protection of the most potent Catholick, King Philip.

All this I thought good to declare, the better to satisfie the Reader, how this fa∣mous City came under Princes, and last of all their Kings.

But now returning to speak of other things, which give no small ornament to this City; one thing is the publick and famous School, which for a long time hath alwaies florished in every faculty, and especially in Philosophy and Phisick, for which it was called the City Hippocratica; Francisco Petrarea speaking there∣of in his Commentary, thus writeth,

Fuisse hic Medicinae fontem testator antiquitas,

And although it be a most ancient famous Uniuersity; nevertheless it is said, that in the year of Christ 802. Charls the great instituted it, at which time two others were founded by him, the one in Paris, and the other in Bologna. This City is very plentifull of all necessary things for the sustenance of living creatures, and in it is the Kings Audit, and the Treasury of the Province. The Citizens there∣of are very ingenious and nice,* 1.184 and very much inclined to the exercise of wea∣pons, and learning, and to all vertuous indeavours, they are also very courteous and modest, and generally in all appeareth a certain natural civility: the Nobility is divided from the people in three Quarters or Courts, which they call Seggi, and are these, Portanova, Portaretese, elo Campo, in the which Seggi are these Noble Families following.* 1.185 In Portanova are Aversani, Capograssi, Comiti, dello Iodice, Grillo Longo, Mazza, Morra, Pagano, Pinto, Santo Mango, Salernitano, de Stafa∣no del Barone d' Accadia, Scattaretichi, Serluchi, & Vicarii. In Portaretese are these, Aiello, Coppola, Capoano, Curiale, del Pezzo, Guarna, Pagliari, Pantoliano, Prignano, Manganaro, Porta, Rascichi, Rugiero, and Vivaldo. In the Segge of Campo, Castellomati, Cavaselice, David del Regente, del Pezzo, Granito, Guardato, Grillo, Ruggio, Sciabichi, Solimeni, and Trentacapilli. There are also many o∣ther ancient and Noble Families, the which for that they are not comprehended in any of the said Seggs, I think it not amiss at this time to make no mention of them.

* 1.186And therefore you are to understand, that although of the Family of Pezzo there is mention made in two of these Seggs, yet for all that are they not two different Families, but one and the same, being a thing very manifest, that their o∣riginal came from Collen, a famous City of Germany, where at this present is a branch of the ancient stock, and descended from Iohn del Pezzo, a valiant and famous Captain, which wandring along time, served in the Wars both here and there, whereupon by means of the Wars which were in Italy, came hither, fol∣lowing the faction of the Arragonese, and as he was very expert in military di∣scipline, shewing much maturity of wit, and invincible courage of an excellent mind, and incomparable wisdom to resolve the difficulty of the affairs of Warr. He was in great estimation with Alfonsus the first King of Arragon, from whom he obtained many bountifull and rich gifts. Of the valour and magnanimity of the said Iohn, a certain large priviledg maketh sufficient mention, which I have seen, made by the same King, under the date of Castiglione of Peschiera, in the year 1448. and 23 of Ianuary, in the which priviledg was decreed that one Pietro de Biscolis should not presume to bear for his Arms, a Lion se••ant or. with the tail through his legs, and turning up towards the head above a fesse ar. in a field gu. declaring that these Arms were the ancient Ensignes and Coat Armor of the said Family. Besides, the said Family prospereth in many other Corporations, in di∣vers places, as Pietro de Pezzo descending of Iohn, went to Amalfi to the Govern∣ment of that State, was comprehended in the number of the Nobility of that Ci∣ty, and Luke his brother serving the Duke of Amalfi, Marquiss of Guasto, in the Wars of Lombardy, being a Captain of much renown, in his return, passing by Rome, was by the Decree of the Senate made with his successors of the race and line of the Roman Senators, the which line is now to be seen, in the Segge of the Nobility of Campo, in Salerno. And Francesco del Pezzo the son of Pirro, be∣ing by the favour of King Philip created Auditor of the same Province, was reck∣oned among the Nobility of the Segge of Portaretese. This Family hath alwaies had excellent men, both in Learning and Military affairs. And among others, Don Ieronimo del Pezzo, a noble man, well qualified, which for his excellent parts was by the favour of King Philip, honoured with the Order of the Knights of St. Iames. And among the rest Iohn Andrea, Knight of St. Iohn of Malta, which valiantly fighting in the enterprise of Zara died there; and now liveth with much honour, Silvio, Knight of the same Malta, and of sincere life and singular lear∣ning besides the Lord Cesare del Pezzo Bishop of Sulmo. What they were in old time their royal issue sufficiently declares; the men of this Family have been Lords of many Castles and great revenues. But in these daies they possess the Barony of St. Mango in Cilento, and the Barony of Prato▪ St. Pro in the Coun∣ty of Aquila•• the one is Baron Tiberio del Pezzo descending of Luke, a Lord of

most pleasing behaviour, and a great lover of vertue (which is one of the rarest Noble men of these daies) the other possesseth Hortenzio del Pezzo Doctor of Law, and descended from Pirro before said.

Now returning to Salerno, in whose reverend Churches the bodies of many Saints are in rest, whereof Marc. Antonio Marsilio Colonna, Arch-Bishop of the same City, very largely discourseth.* 1.187 Many ingenious and learned persons have given great ornament to the said City, as in Phisick Matteo Silvatio, who at the instance of King Rubert writ Aphorisms, of Phisick: Trota, or Trotula de Ruggie∣ro, a woman of great learning, which composed a book De morbis mulierum, & eorum cura, and another de compositione medicamentorum. Abella which very learnedly writ two books in Verses, the one de Atrabile, the other de natura semi∣nis humani. Mercurial composed four books, the first de Crisi, the second de fe∣bre pestilentiale, the third de cura ulcerum exteriorum, and the last de unguentis. Re∣becca Guarna writ de febribus de urinis, & de Embrione. Boccuccio Grillo writ de differentiis pulsuum, & de febrium causis. Iohn of Proeida, although he were Lord of the Isle of Procida, notwithstanding he was an excellent Phisician, and composed a learned Work of Phisick, and was the Author of the Sicilian Even∣ing against the French. In the same profession there have been in these latter daies very excellent men, as Paolo, Grisignano, Francesco d' Alfano, Antonello, and Iohn Cola di Rugiero. In the faculty of the Law were very famous Pietro Bailardo, of whom the Gloss maketh mention in L. quinquepidum, C. finium re∣gendorum. Iohn Cola de Vicario, an expert▪ Doctor, which is much commended by Iohn Vincenza, in the deciding and defining of freedoms and priviledges, Charls de Ruggiero for his learning was a Counceller of great estimation, of whom Afflitto testifieth in his definitions. Tomaso de Simeone, whose Works not long since were committed to the Press by Sebastian Maffa. Iohn Angelo Papia, a most worthy and famous Doctor now liveth, and hath read 26 years continual∣ly in the publick Schools of Bologna. Pirro Alfano, a man of excellent fame, whose writings are a sufficient testimony. No less famous have been Iulio Pompo∣nio Lieto, Masuccio Guardato, Iohn Andrea Longo, and Andrea Guarna,* 1.188 which composed that excellent and learned discourse, entituled, Bellum Grammaticale▪ Benedetto Ruggio being a very famous Rhetorician, was sent by King Alfonsus, Ambassador to the State of Venice, where he died, whose funeral Marc. Antonio Sabellico performed in the behalf of the said State, extolling his singular vertues. Moreover this City hath no little fame for the two mighty Fairs, which are there every year, the one the third of May, and the other the 21 of September, the first continueth eight daies, and the other ten, where Merchants come almost from all parts of Italy, Sicilia, Schianonia, Graecia, and Asia, and other Nations to sell their Wares. This City contended with Capoa for the precedence, and in the ge∣neral Assembly of the States in the publick Parliament at Naples, which could not be finished for the obstinacy and wilfulness of the Factions,* 1.189 the claim and contention, the Catholick King Ferdinando, moderated so the matter▪ that he ap∣pointed Capoa to speak, saying, that it should speak before Salerno. The Arms of this City is in a field Azur under the Evangelist S. Matthew the protector thereof, fix barrs Ar. and gu. the which Ensignes are the Arms of Hungaria, Which Charls the second of Angio King of Naples gave to the said City, because his wife Mary the only daughter of King Stephen, succeeded in the aforesaid Kingdom of Hun∣gary, the said King Charls being before (as hath been declared) created Prince of Salerno.

Leaving Salerno and Sanseverino, twelves miles off, upon the side of a Hill is Sarno, the Town lieth beneath in the Plain, and the Castle is seated higher upon the Hill, which overlooketh both the Town and the Country.* 1.190 From hence wal∣king towards Naples, about a mile and half, we encounter the head of the River Sarno, over the which is an entrance or passage guarded with a Tower, naturally fortified by the River and the Hill;* 1.191 the which place by the Inhabitants of the country is named the mouth of Sarno: The said country is adorned with the dignity of a Count, subject to the Family Tuttavilla. There are in it these Noble hou∣ses, Abbignente, Alteda, Balzerani, Lupo, Pandone, Mont••oro, Romandia, de Spec∣chio,

and others. Six miles after we come to Montoro, and not far off is the wor∣thy Country of Montecorvino,* 1.192 built in a beautifull valley at the foot of a Hill, near the which, in a place which they now call Pattipaglia, are seen the ruines of the stately and ancient City of Picentia, called by Strabo, Picentum, which was destroyed by the Romans, because it was confederate with Hannibal the Car∣thaginian.* 1.193 Eight miles off, near Acerno is seen among the Hils, Campana, a Ci∣ty so called because it is situated in the borders of the Province of happy Campa∣nia, and the said City is invironed by two little Rivers, the one called Atro, and the other Tempsa, the which are full of fish; and the Territory thereof is part plain, and part hilly, where are thick Woods of Oak, and therefore very good hunting both for Fowls and Beasts, the plain thereof is almost all full of Olive Trees, and Vines, and in the desert Hils are often taken goodly airs of strange Falcons. Of this City was the holy man St. Antonio a Monk of the Order of St. Benedict,* 1.194 who in the year 625, being created by his Monks, Abbot in the Mo∣nastery of the City Sorrento, went thither, where living godly, there died afterward, whereupon in token of his good life, God shewed after his death many miracles, and in particulars towards those which are visited with evil spirits, whose holy body the Sorentini with great reverence keep within their City, neither stick they to say that he was their Citizen. There are in the said City, these noble Families, Bernalla, Campanino, Ciminello, Greco, Guerrieri, de Nigris, Viviano, Tercasia, and others. Now liveth with much honour to this City▪ Augustino, and Detio Bernalli, both Doctors of the Law, and very learned, and great lovers of vertue. The said City was in the time of the ancient Kings indued with the dig∣nity of a Count; but in the year 1530. the Emperor Charls the fifth advanced it to the Title of a Marquiss, in the person of Honorato Grimaldo Genoway, Lord of Monaco, under the enstalement (to speak like a Lawyer) to hold it as a feuditory liegman, and not with the succession of inheritance, whereby he that is Lord of the Castle of Monaco, and shall defend it at the pleasure of the King of Naples, doth succeed to the said Marquiship.* 1.195 Eight miles distant is the Country of Con∣turso, the which is compassed with the Rivers Sele and Negro, it hath a most pure Climat, and a plentifull Territory; of the said Country was that excellent and learned man Antonio Pepi, called by his sirname Peperone, which was judge of the great Court of the Vicaria in Naples, and writ a book de omni vero officio. Iohn Cola Pepi was very inward with the King Farnando, which for his great skill and experience in the Laws, was by the said King made his Counceller, and to Iames his brother he gave the Bishoprick of Capaccio. No less learned in these daies is Sertorio Pepi, a man singularly qualified and very faithfull. This Noble Family hath for a long time ruled the said Country, with other Castles.

Going then four miles is Quaglietta, a little Castle; and no more then 12 miles distant,* 1.196 but from Salerno 18. we come to the fair and ancient Country of Evolo, by Ptolomy called Ebulum, which was builded by the people Eborini, so naming it by the first son of Iupiter King of Athens, the said City stands not far from the River Sele, and the River Tusciano, the current or stream passeth along by the Walls thereof, named by the Country people, Toliero, which Virgil calleth Ta∣nagro,* 1.197 when he saith, Sicci ripa Tanagri. The River Sele called by Strabo, Siler, riseth in the Apennine, where the River Aufido hath his beginning, which runneth by Apulia, and falleth into the Ionian Sea, near Barletta three miles; but Sele runneth towards the South, and leaving Campania by Basilicata, in the end fal∣leth into the Tirrene Sea. The said River (according to Strabo, Pliny, and Sillio Italico) hath the property to change into a stone whatsoever is put therein keeping the colour, and the first form thereof. It is reported by grave and credible Au∣thors, that in the time of Ione of Angio, the first of that name, Queen of Naples, took the Scepter of the Kingdom,* 1.198 a woman of Ev••li, having brought forth a son, became her self a man. It is also verified that in the year 1460▪ in the same City, a woman called Emilia, maried to one Antonio Sponsa, after she had lived 12 years with her said husband, was changed to a man, and Pontano which knew her, testifieth that afterward she exercised the office of a man, and besides took a wife, and that allowing her a dowry, by commandment of King Ferdinando, the Judge

inforcing the said Antonio to yield it her. The same Iohn Pontano,* 1.199 a man rather divine then mortal, witnesseth in his tenth book of Celestial things, which Anto∣nio Panormita reciteth, that a woman of Gaera, after 14 years she had been used by her husband, her natural member suddenly altered, and she became a man, wherefore to avoid the scorns that were made thereof both by men and women, be∣came a Frier, and so lived all the remainder of her life, where the said Pontano affirmeth to have known her, and that she was buried in Rome in the Temple of Minerva: Therefore that seemeth not so wonderfull which Pliny writeth in the fourth Chapter of the seventh Book of his natural History, which things,* 1.200 with all that appertain, seem rather impossible then miraculous; nevertheless for my self I cannot deny the authority of such persons, and especially that which Philo∣sophy cannot only not deny, but also approve, for that according to Philosophers and Phisicians, the man differeth not, nor is known from the woman by any mem∣ber, but by being either too hot or too cold, because the nature of man without all doubt is more hot then that of women, and by the power of this heat it so fal∣leth out, that nature driveth out that member in men, which in women by reason of their coldness, remaineth inward, whereupon it may be, that after some cer∣tain time, or by some meat, or the air, or by some other occasion that coldness may be so inflamed and heated, that it may now do that, which in the birth it could not.

But returning to Evoli, the said City hath very fertile Territories, and spaci∣ous fields, abounding with all good things beneficial for the use of living crea∣tures, whereof the said City glorying, beareth for Arms, the four Elements. The bones of St. Berniero lie with great reverence in it, in a glorious Church, dedica∣ted to St. Peter the Apostle, at whose Sepulchre (as they say) God sheweth won∣derfull miracles towards those which are possest with evil spirits.* 1.201 From the said Country eight miles, near to the River Silare is the reverend Church of St. Vito, where resteth his said holy body, together with Modesto and Crescentia the Nurse; whereupon all those which are bitten with mad-dogs repair hither, and by the in∣tercessions of the said St. Vito (as they say) are presently healed.

There are in the said Country these noble Families, Caravita, Clario, Corcione, Christophero, Crispo, Fulgione, Fiorenza, Gentilcore, Granato, Giuliano,* 1.202 Ligoro de Loisio, Malacarne; Marcancione, Mirto, Monaco, Millone de Novellis, Orso, Del∣la Porta, Perretta, Ragoni, Raghi, Russo, Saceo, Troiano, and others.

Going from Evoli no more then twelve miles, is Aquaro, a good Country,* 1.203 so called for the abundance of water which invironeth it round about. That R. Pa∣dre Matthia Iuono, sirnamed Aquario, of the Order of Preachers, hath given great honour to this Country, of the learning of this man, many Works written by him are sufficient testimony, that is to say, certain learned discourses upon all the principles of Logick, natural Philosophy, Metaphisick, and the Soul, upon the four Books of Sentences, and another book in particular of the exquisite lear∣ning of the controversies between St. Thomas and all the other Doctors and Phi∣losophers, with a brief discourse de memoria artificiali,* 1.204 & de significationibus ter∣minorum juxta doctrinam Sancti Thomae. The said learned man died in the year 1591. Walking a little forward is the Country of Olivito, the natural Country of Camillo Borrello, an excellent Lawyer. Olivito was so named because the Ter∣ritory thereof is full of Olives.

But leaving these Mediterranean places, and walking the ruinous way by the shore, we come to Agropolo, where is reported, that through the delicacy of the air, women at twelve years of age are capable of husbands, like to the Cipriots, which at that time lose their virginity. After we come to the Castle of Abbate, is the Cape of Licosa, first called the Promontory of Possidoniate; hard by is the Castle of Bruca a relique of old Velia, with the River Electe, which taketh the name from the City of Elea, and hither the Romans sent to celebrate their accu∣stomed sacrifice to Ceres their Goddess. Before the Country of Elia are the two little Isles of Enotrie, which have two little artificial Havens, the one called Isa∣cia, and the other Pontia. Afterward appeareth upon a high hill▪ Cammerota, in a small circuit of ground, builded (as some affirm) by the reliques of the anci∣ent

City of Molpa,* 1.205 which standeth but a little distant. Going afterward some few miles is a goodly Fortress▪ Near Policastro, with the Gulf which the Anci∣ents call the Haven Saprico, is the City of Sapri, now named Bonati. Within the Land is Capaccio, Novi, and the Valley of Diano, a litle from whence upon a hill is a Country called Atane, on the other side is Polla, Tito, and Sala, so called because the hils are full of Sage, whereupon because in this Valley riseth a great Spring of water which the City of Diano takes the name from, Atane of Atteone, Tito of Titan, which is the Sun, Apolla of Apollo, it seemeth from the resemblance and near affinity of these names, and from the pleasantness of the Country the Fable might here have had its beginning of Atteone, the son of Aristeo, with Diana. After followeth the Fenn with the rich Monastery of St. Laurence, pos∣sessed by the Carthusian Monks,* 1.206 and not far distant is Laurino, Saponara, and Marsico, with many other places.

But to conclude, touching this Province it remaineth that I now declare the disposition and nature of these people, which are of a strong constitution, and naturally merry, ready in arms, desirous of learning, wary in their affairs, and given both to pleasure and profit, they are also painfull and industrious, and in∣clined to Traffick; the Gentlemen are comely and neatly attired, nothing diffe∣ring from the manner of the Neopolitans; but the common people respect not so much civility, for as much as they cloth themselves with cloth made of course wooll, and base attires on the head. All the men in general are very jealous, both of their honour and their wives, whereupon proceeds the old Proverb, Pi∣centinorum Zelotypia. In bargaining and contracting their affairs, it behoveth a stranger to be very wary,* 1.207 for what with deceitfull and flattering speeches and ma∣ny oaths,* 1.208 they easily deceive those that buy any thing of them. The Arms of this Country is per fesse ar. & Sa▪ unto a Sea-compass, four wings extended and fixed in Salter, with the North-star in chief sinister or. The which said arms declare un∣to us that in this Province was found (as hath been said) the Mariners Compass, with the vertue of the Adamant stone and the Sea-card, by Flavio di Gioia, where∣upon the two fields, the one signifieth the day, the other the night; the four wings which are joyned to the Sea-Compass, declare the four Cardinal Winds, and chiefest in the world, that is to say, the East, the West, the North, and the South; the shining Star signifieth the North Star, wherewith through that excel∣lent invention, Pilots and Mariners might sail both day and night with any wind.

The PRINCIPALITY On the other side the third Province in the Kingdom OF NAPLES.

THe people of the Principality on the other side, are part of the ancient Irpini, and derive this name from Lupo, which condu∣cted them into this Province to inhabit,* 1.209 for so much as the Sa∣bines call Lupo, Irpo, the which Strabo declareth in the end of his first Book, saying, Ordine de hinc sunt Hirpini, & ipsi Sam∣niticae gentis. Qui quidem ex Lupo nomen adepti fuerunt,* 1.210 qui eis in deducenda Colonia Dux oblatus est Samnites enim Lupum vocant Hirpum. The limits of these people were on the East Lucania, at this present called Basilicata, on the South a part of the said Basilicata, with the Picentini,* 1.211 and the happy Cam∣pania, on the West the Sabines and the Vestini, on the North the Apennine Hils, and the Plain Apuglia, now called Capitanato, with the Saracins and the Pelig∣ni. There is also contained in this Province a Country, now called the dale of Beneventana, the principal part of all Sannio,* 1.212 where have been done greater ex∣ploits, and more in number then in any other part of Italy. This Country hath higher hils then the Apennine, from whence proceed in certain places little brooks, and from almost immeasurable Cliffs and Rocks,* 1.213 which is the cause of many Ri∣vers, Streams, Lakes and Springs, it stretcheth in length (going along by the Apennine) 80 miles from the head of Vulturno, to the beginning of the River Si∣lare in Basilicata,* 1.214 and of so many Rivers which water this Valley (except some few) all first fall into the River Sabato, and afterward into Vulturno, so that from the lower part, Sabato seemeth a snag, or a branch of a Tree, among all the other boughs thereof. In Matese, which is a Promontory of the Apennine, did inha∣bit

the most valiant people of all Sannio. Of these people which remained upon these hils,* 1.215 Livy saith that they were alwailes faithfull to the Sannites, neither could the Roman Army go much before them. The principal City of this Regi∣on is Benevento, edified (as Servio affirmeth) by Diomedes the Greek▪ and Li∣vy saith that it was first called Malvento, and that it was made a Colony of the Romans at the same time with Arimino, under the Consulship of P. Sempronio, and Ap. Claudio. The said City was maintained many years in great peace under the Government of the Romans, untill the coming of Tottila, King of the Goths into Italy, who destroyed it with great slaughter, and so remaining ruinated for certain years, was afterward repaired and possest by the Longobards more then two hundred years,* 1.216 at which time they became Lords of Italy, and established their siege or ••ea•• in the said City, and named it the Dukedom of Benevento▪ the which Dukedom contained all happy Campania, which we now call the Country of Lavoro, except Pozzuolo and Naples, the grea∣ter part of the Sannity, of Benevento, Isernia▪ and Guasto, even to the River Pescara, which of the Ancients was called Aterno; and all that which was con∣tained under the name of Feligni, of Marsi, and of Marrucini, now commonly called Abruzzi.* 1.217

The first Duke of Benevento which began to reign in the year 573: was Zotone, which reigned twenty years, to whom succeeded in the Dukedom, Arechi, sent thither by Agisulfo, King of the Longobards, who ruling 50 years, died, left his successor Aione his son, which died in the year 645. Aione dead, Rodoaldo five years quietly possest the Dukedom,* 1.218 who died in the year 649. and left Grimoaldo his brother to succeed him, a worthy Warrier, who became King of the Longo∣bards, the year 666. whereupon Romoaldo his natural son remained Duke of Be∣nevento, which reigned 16 years, and died in the year 681. whom Grimoaldo the second,* 1.219 his son, succeeded, which reigning three years, and died the year 694. and left the Seigniory to Gisulfo his brother, who having reigned, as Erechem∣perto saith, 24 years, died the year 707. and left Romoaldo the second, his son, suc∣cessor and heir of the Dukedom, which held that Seigniory 26 years, and died in the year 733. By the death of Romoaldo, Gisulfo the second, his son succeeded in the State, and died in the year 750. After Gisulfo, Luitprando took that Duke∣dome, which reigned 5 years, died the year 755. and Arechi the second succeeded him, which was a valiant and a worthy Prince, and as we have elsewhere said, was the first of all the Dukes of Benevento, which caused himself to be entituled Prince, and perhaps Lord of all others, which untill that age had but the parti∣cular title of Lordship. He would also wear a Crown upon his head, and caused himself to be anointed by Bishops, and in the end of his priviledges and Letters Papents, and other writings, caused this to be added,

Scriptum in nostro sacratissimo Palatio;

the which dignity, in what manner he obtained it, is not known▪ except it were granted by King Desiderio, whose son in-law he was. Great were the Wars of this King which he made with the Romans,* 1.220 and the Bishops that lived in those daies in Rome; so that Adrian which at that time ruled the Apostolick Sea▪ was inforced for his refuge to slie to King Charls for aid of the French,* 1.221 in such manner that Stephen the second his predecessor, through the to••l and travel which King A∣stolfo urged him unto, was constrained to submit himself unto the power of King Pepin the second, father of the said Charls, who for his great enterprises was af∣terward sirnamed the great.

Then came King Charls in the aid of Adrian, and overcame King Desiderio, and took him prisoner in the year 774. in the month of May,* 1.222 and absolutely took the Kingdom of Italy from the hands of the Longobards, the which for the space of 2••6 years possest the same; but he thought himself no absolute Conqueror un∣less he subdued the Prince Arechi, especialy for that by the right of his wife he pre∣tended a title to the Kingdom of Italy, he made War against him. But the Prince knowing his power unable to resist the puissance of so mighty a King, which was now come to beleaguer the City of Benevento, was constrained to accept such Con∣ditions as were offered unto him, acknowledging himself from thence forward to be under the Crown of France.

Many notable things are written by the Longobards of this Arechi;* 1.223 for because that when Charls sent unto him Ambassadors from Salerno to perform the Cove∣nants agreed between them, disguised himself through the fame of his great re∣nown into the habit of a Royal Ambassador, to see himself the Prince Arechi, and having seen the Magnificence and splendor of his Court, the number of Knights that attended him, his great abundance of Plate, his Stables full of ex∣cellent Horse, and the majesty with the which he gave audience, and the wisdom wherewith he answered, returned to his people with great admiration, often times saying, that the Prince Arechi and his Court was far more excellent then the fame thereof. He bestowed much labour and great cost to repair, and newly to forti∣fie Salerno, that he might have one secure Fortress upon the Tirrene Sea.* 1.224 There repaired unto his Court, Paolo Diacono when he fled to St. Mary of Trimiti, whether he was confined by Charls the great, and was by him and his wife well entertained. Finally, Arechi being of the age of 53 years, died the 26 of Au∣gust, in the year of our Lord 787. having reigned Prince 29 years and 5 months. Arechi dead, Grimoaldo the third, his son, succeeded in the State, which with King Charls and Pepin, made great Wars, and died the year 807. having reigned 19 years and 6 months.

By the death of Grimoaldo, was created Grimoaldo the fourth, son of Delrico which was Treasuror of Prince Grimoaldo; but making himself odious to some, was slain in the year of our Lord 820. having reigned 12 years lacking 5 months. Great contention suddenly arose among the Beneventani about the Principality: but in the end Sicone, a noble Lord, was created, which died in the year 832. and reigned 12 years and 6 months. Sicone dead, his son Sicardo succeeded in the State, which made great wars with the Saracins that molested the Kingdom: But perceiving afterward they had set foot in Sicilia, and therefore doubting left in time they would overrun all the Islands of that Sea, sent through all those places to search out the bodies of Saints, which were there found, and caused them to be brought to Benevento with great reverence. Among which the most excellent and worthiest work he did, was, that he caused the body of St. Barthol∣mew the Apostle, to be brought from Lipare.* 1.225 Sicardo was slain the year 839. having reigned 7 years wanting 2 months. After the death of Sicardo, Radelchi his Treasuror got the Principality of Benevento, which reigned 12 years, and died the year 850. in whose Principality succeeded Radelgano his son, which died the year 853. and left his successor Radelchi his brother, though by some Writers he is called Adelgisio, which fled into Corsica the year (as Regione saith) 873.* 1.226 Af∣terward Gauderi the son of Radelgario got the Principality of Benevento, who held it but two years and half, and to him succeeded the year 876. Radelchi his Cou∣sin, son of the Prince Radelchi, and held the Principality 3 years lacking 9 months. The Principality of Benevento came into the possession of Aione,* 1.227 the year 879. under whose Regiment, and the ensuing Lords, the Saracins being almost the space of 40 years setled in a place called Garigliano, committed infinite evils through the Country of Lavoro. Among other mischiefs which were done in the year 884. they burnt the Monastery of Monte Casino. Not long after departed Basilio,* 1.228 Emperor of Constantinople, the year 886. to whom succeeded Leone his first be∣gotten son, in which time the Prince Aione taking occasion by the death of the Emperor, the greatest part of his State revolted; whereupon Leone having endu∣red this injury certain years, at length in the year 891 he sent against him a strong Army, under the command of Simbatizio Patrizio, who being three months en∣camped about Benevento, happily subdued it 318 years after it had been pos∣sessed by the Lombards, beginning from Zotone the first, Duke of Benevento untill to this time. Simbatizio Patrizio having possest the Dukedom of Benevento, used the Authority of a Prince; after whom came Giorgio Patrizio, by whom the said State was Governed 3 years and 9 months. Coming afterwards in the year 895 Guido, Marquiss of Toscana drove away the Greeks, and held the Seigniory about 2 years, to whom presently followed Radelebi, the which held it two others, un∣till it was possest by At••nolfo Castaldo of Capoa, in whose house the Principality of Capoa was joyned with that of Benevento, who maintained it a long time in great

prosperity. Atenolfo being now made Castaldo of Capoa, was afterward in the year 899. entituled Prince of Capoa and Benevento, in the which house for the space of 163 years that Seigniory remained. Atenolfo died the year 914. and Atenolfo and Landolfo his sons succeeded him in the Principality. Atenolfo died about the year 946. and the Principality only remained to Landolfo, which by that most valiant Prince Luitprando, received many overthrows, and died the year 951. and left that Principality to his son Pandolfo, which was sirnamed Iron-head. The Prince Pandolfo departed this life the year 966. and left eight sons,* 1.229 whereof Lan∣dolfo his first begotten had the Principality, and died the year 982. and Landenol∣fo took the Government of the State, which was slain the year 991. The Prince Landenolfo dead, his brother Laidolfo succeeded in the Seigniory, which conti∣nued not long in the Principality, in whose place was in the year 996. created Prince Pandolfo of St. Agata his son, in which year the Emperor Otho the third was Crowned in Rome, under whose Principality Historians recite, that the Empe∣ror going about to take away from Benevento the body of St. Bartholmew, the A∣postle, there was given him instead thereof the body of St. Paolino, Bishop of Nola; of which deceit being informed, made War with the Beneventani, but growing grievously sick, raised his siege, and as he much desired, returned into Germany, little regarding the heat of Summer; being come into his natural Coun∣try, departed this life the year of our Lord 1001. and so the Beneventany were delivered of so grievous a War.

* 1.230Henry the second succeeded in the Empire by the election of the Princes of Ger∣many, who in the year 1022. levying a mighty Army came into Italy to the preju∣dice of the Greeks, and understanding the ill demeanor and most wicked procee∣ding of the Prince Pandolfo, took the Prince prisoner, and carryed him along with him into Germany, and the Principality of Capoa he bestowed upon Pandol∣fo Count of Tiano. Henry the Emperor having builded in Bamberg, a City of Germany,* 1.231 a noble Church in the honour of St. George, and desiring that the same might be consecrated as a Cathedral Church, Benedict the 7 consenting thereto obtained with condition, that the said Church should give by way of tribute year∣ly to the Bishop of Rome, a mark of silver with a white horse well furnished; but within a while the Bishop receiving in gift from the Emperor Benevento,* 1.232 the tri∣bute from the Church of Bamberg was discharged, by this means then Benevento came under the dominion of the Church, which we have declared in our Histo∣ry of the lives of the Kings of Naples, and after we have declared how Ruberto Guiscard having possest Benevento, being desirous to expell the Saracins out of Ita∣ly, came to the Parlament in the City of Aquila in the year 1060▪ with Pope Ni∣colas the second, which was much laboured by the Roman Barons, and Guiscard having with great humility adored the Pope made peace with him, and he restored the City of Benevento, and all other places which he held belonging to the Church, whereupon the Pope did not only receive him into grace and favour, but created him Duke of Puglia and Caulauria, and so Ruberto was now made a vassal of the Church.* 1.233 Benevento being afterward possest by Ruggiero the Norman, King of Naples, William his son who succeeded in the Kingdom, restored it to Pope Adri∣an the fourth, as a thing properly belonging to the Church, whereupon he was by him confirmed in the Kingdom, the Emperor Frederick the second, and King of Naples, having been excommunicated by Gregory the ninth, disdaining the same, ruinated and made spoil of the said City, and threw the Walls even to the ground; being afterward repaired by the Citizens thereof, was by Charls of An∣gio, the first of this name, sacked, because they were known to be favourable to King Manfred; and although this City sustained so many spoils, yet the Citizens thereof alwaies repaired it. St. Gianuario Martyr, was Bishop of Benevento, whose body lieth with great reverence in the principal Church of Naples,* 1.234 where (as they say) are seen many miracles of his holy blood. There was born in Bene∣vento, Felix the fourth, called the third; Victor the third, and Gregory the eight, Bishops of the holy Church of Rome, which were of exemplary life, and indued with learning. Orbillio Grammatico was very famous in the time of Cicero, which for his austerity and severe speech, was by Horace called the wonder. Rofredo and

Odofredo, Lawyers of great fame were thereof,* 1.235 from whence afterward descended the house of the Odofredi in Bologna, Alberto Morra Cardinal, and Dionisio which was also a Cardinal, Angelo Catone, a learned Philosopher was Count and Arch-Bishop of Vienna. Marino Bilotta was President of the Chamber under King Fer∣rant the first. Mercurio of Vipera was dearly beloved of the Roman Bishops, and imployed in divers affairs, and afterward made Auditor of Rota▪ Pietro of the worthy Family Candida, was Councellor of State, and Captain of the princi∣pal Fortress of the Kingdom under King Ferrant the first. Bartholmew Camera∣rio, a famous Lawyer,* 1.236 having been from the beginning in most honourable imploy∣ments in the service of the Emperor Charls the fifth, was made Lieutenant of the Kings Chamber, with Title of Keeper of the Patrimony. He was in great account with Pope Paul the fourth, by whom he was created in Rome Purveyor of the Store, and General of the Army; he was afterward entertained by King Francis in France, and made his Councellor.* 1.237 Leonardo Grifo most expert in the affairs of the Church of Rome, whereupon he was created Arch-Bishop of this Country. Thomaso Controviero, a man of Princely behaviour, was in great account with Paul the sixth, by whom he was created Bishop of the City of Penna,* 1.238 and Vice-Legat of Bologna, and had been advanced to greater honour if the death of the Pope had not hindred it. Gabriel de Blasio, being a man of great vertue, was made Judge of the Vicaria, and of the Kings Councel. Two men of the Family Bi∣lotta have carried great honour in their Country, which florished in the time of our fore-fathers, the one called Iohn Camillo, the other S••ipio, of whom the first being a man much learned in many Sciences, was by the King imployed in divers honourable affairs, and was created the first Exchequer-Advocate of the Vica∣ria, and afterward of the Sommaria. And the second was a most vertuous and a good man, and was general Commissary of the Kingdom against Malefactors, which through his good Government brought them into peace and tranquility, and in reward had the Office of Exchequer-Advocate of the Vicaria, which his brother held, and had enjoyed, if untimely death had not prevented it.* 1.239 This famous City hath also brought forth many excellent men in Arms, of whom omitting to speak, I refer the Reader to the Histories which largely discourse thereof, a∣mong whom two have been very famous in the time of our fore-fathers, as He∣ctore Savariano a valiant Souldier of his age, of whom Giovio in the life of Leo the tenth maketh honourable mention. And Andrea Candido, Prior of Barletta, Knight of the Rodes.

There are in the said City these Noble Families, Aquino, Avolos, Bilotti, Botti∣ni, Candidi, Capassi, Calendi, Capobianchi, Caraccioli del Leone, Contestabili, Con∣trovieri, Del' Aquila, Di Blasio, Di Enea, Del Sindico, della Vipera, Egittii, Fi∣lingieri, Grisi, Laurentii, Leoni, Mascambroni, Mazzei, Mazzilli, Monforti, Mor∣ri, Pesci, Sallaroli, Savariani, Tu••i, Vico, Vintimiglia, Vitro, the Arch-Bishop of this City hath 24 Bishops his Suffraganes, which number no other place of Christendom hath equalled. This City is situate in a plain place, near a Plain full of little brooks of water, with many hils round about very plentifull, and distant from Naples 30 miles. Writers affirm that in the division that was made of the Roman Empire between Charls the great, and F.L. Nicesero the Greek,* 1.240 the Duke∣dom of Benevento, and the City of Venice were appointed as the limits and con∣fines between the one and the other▪

Now because we have sufficiently discoursed of Benevento, we will declare the quality of this Country, the which although it be full of hils, is nevertheless very pleasant through the variety of the situation, high, low, plain, and very commo∣dious for tillage, because the Country is wholly inhabited, and aboundeth with all good things. The Hils are covered with Vines and fruitfull Trees, the Dales and Plains with Corn, and Gardens, there are also thick Woods, and watered with many Rivers, and store of Cattel, of Corn, Wine, Oyle, Flax, Apples, Ches∣nuts, both great and small Nuts, Pears, and other fruits of great goodness and per∣fection; whereby in time of Harvest it doth appear that it contends in equal comparison with other plentifull Provinces, and above all there is excellent hun∣ting both for fowles and beasts. The Aire is subtle and wholsome although cold;

There are moreover in this Country in the Territory of Prata, Mines of Gold and Silver, which for that they yield no great profit, are not much regarded. Di∣stant from Benevento little less then ten miles, is the Valley of Caudina, where was the ancient City of Caudio,* 1.241 the reliques whereof yet appear; and not far from thence is the ancient Harpino, now called Arpata, which is very near to the Gallows of Caudine, very famous for the overthrow which the Romans had there, where the Consul and the Roman Army by deceit inclosed, were constrained by the Sannites to pass shamefully under the yoke, the which place the Country-peo∣ple now call the streit of Arpaia, which stands but a little distant from the City, the which is indued with the dignity of a Marquiss, subject to the house of Gueva∣ra. On the other side of the Valley Caudina, are these Countries, St. Martino, St. Angelo a Scala, afterward cometh the same River, which joyneth with the Ri∣ver Sabato, which riseth from Montevirgine, a high and spacious place, in the Val∣ley whereof, the first Country which is there is Altavilla, afterward is the Castle of Montefredano, and near the Valley is the ancient City of Avellino, which is now written in the Exchequer Roll Avellinensis, but in the Books of the Roman Court, Avellinus Episcopus; and the Territory thereof aboundeth with great store of small Nuts, and therefore by the Latines they were called Avellanae nuces. The said City is dignified with the Title of a Prince, which the family Caracciola the Red possesseth. Then followeth Mercuriale, now called Mercugliano, the Coun∣try of the holy Hospital of the Annunciation of Naples;* 1.242 and above that Hill is the noble Church and Monastery of Montevirgine of white Monks, of the Order of St. Benedict, which was builded in old time in honour of Cibele, mother of the Gods; but changed by the Christians into the honour of the glorious mother of God our Saviour, the Virgin Mary, a place of so much beauty and sanctity, which not only excelleth in fame through all this Kingdom, but through all Italy, and beyond; whereupon at two several times of the year, that is to say at Whit∣sontide and our Lady day in September, there concurs and flocks together from far and near places, innumerable people bringing all sorts of Presents. This Mona∣stery is the head of the said Congregation of Montevirgine, and therein are conti∣nually resident 200 Monks. In the Church there is a Reliquary, which the Monks of the same place say, that a greater is not in all Christendom, for so many bodies of Saints, and other reliques that are therein, among which there are to be seen (as they say) the entire bodies of the three children which were put into the fla∣ming furnace. There are other notable things, as the Sepulchres of Kings, and other Princes. The Founder of this holy place was William of Vercelli, of whose life, manners, and miracles, and of the things abovesaid, who desireth to have a full and true satisfaction thereof, he may read the History of the Original of the notable things of Montevirgine.

Six miles from Benevento upon a very high Hill, is seen the Country of Monte∣suscolo,* 1.243 where resideth the Kings Audit of the Province, and every Sunday is held a Market with great concourse of people. And a little distant is the Castle, and Montemileto, which hath the Title of a County.

Afterward we come to the Hils of the Apennine, which are called Monti Tre∣moli,* 1.244 where ariseth the River Sabato, which passing by low places, in the end is joyned with the River Vulturno. Antonio in his book of remembrance, calleth this River Sabbatum; but the people of the Country name it the River of Bene∣vento, because it runneth near the said City. Afterward we come to these Coun∣tries,* 1.245 Montefalcione, Candida and Serpito; but above the high and difficult moun∣tains, called Monti Tremoli, above named, appeareth the City Vulturara. Above Benevento little more then the third part of a mile, runneth the River Calore into the River Sabato; on the right hand whereof, which bendeth towards the Hils and Mountains, which we have said to be above Benevento, are these Castles and Countries, Pia, Chiusano, the old Castle, and a little above Montella, an excellent and goodly Country,* 1.246 indued with the Title of a Count. Over the River Ca∣lore two miles from Sabato, the Emperor Valentine made a great and magnificent Bridg, joyning with the way Appia, which was therefore called Valentino, which is now all ruinated. On the left side of the said River are these Countries, Apice,

where was another goodly Bridg, which was joyned with the said way Appia, and then Mirabella, Tauraso, Cursano, Bagnulo, Cassano, Nusco.* 1.247 And afterward be∣ginneth the Apennine to rise, where springeth the River Calore, and on the other side of the Hill in like sort riseth the River Ausido, which the Country people call Lofanto, which passeth through Apuglia, and runneth into the Adriatick Sea. Then cometh on the right hand of Calore the River Tripalto, which is near the popu∣lous Country of Tripalta, which hath the honour of a Dukedom, in the princi∣pal Church whereof lieth with great reverence the body of St. Ipolistro Martyr and Priest. On the right side of the said River is a long and spacious Wood, called by the same name Tripalta, near the which on the side of this River are si∣tuated these Countries, Bonito, Grottamenarda, Flumari, and Vico. On the left side of the said River is Melito, Amando, Zuncoli, and then up towards the Apen∣nine is a great back of the Hill called Gr••m••, which through the great difficulty to climb up, is called Crepacore, upon the which Hill springeth the River Moscano, which runneth into Calore, in the same place where entreth the River Tripalto. On the right hand of Moscano is Corsano, and Montecalvo, and in the distance which is between the said rivers upon a pleasant hill is the City of Ariano, called in old time Ara Iani, of a famous Temple which was there, and dedicated to Ia∣nus. On the right side of Moscano are these Countries and Castles, Montemale, Buon, Albergo, Casalalbore, and the Freemens Castle. Afterward is to be seen the mouth of the River Tamaro, which runneth into Calore, and hath as great plenty of water as any other above named; and between the said two Rivers; as it were in the midst, is Paluda, a populous and principal Country, and somewhat higher on the right side of Tamaro are these Countries and Castles, Sain•••• Iorio, Molinara, Reino, Santa Maria del Colle, where died Iacobo Caldora a famous and a valiant Captain, Cercello, Cassano, and Santa Croce.

Here beginneth a mighty great Wood which incloseth on both sides the Apen∣nine Hils, so that one part stretcheth even to Fortore, a River of Puglia, the o∣ther to Tamaro, the which Wood is four miles in breadth, and twenty in length. On the left hand of Tamaro are these Countries, Pietrapulcina, Pavoni, Pestolo, Fragnito, Campolottara, the Monastery of Giulietto, Morcone, and in the Apen∣nine, Supino, an ancient Country, whereof Livy maketh mention. Then fol∣loweth Altavilla before named, which hath the dignity of a Count, subject to the noble house of Capoa, above the which, in a hill of the Apennine is to be seen Castellovecchio, near which riseth the River Tamaro.

Having now described this Region▪* 1.248 it remaineth that we now discourse some∣thing of the Inhabitants therein, the which are very sturdy and strong, and of healthfull complexion, and all are exercised and expert in arms, and in learning they grow excellent which apply themselves unto it. But in Merchandize they are little imployed, which so falleth out because every man is contented with his own goods. Those in general which dwell in the Country are attired after the fashion of the Neopolitans, but not the women, the which go diversly apparelled, and very few use to wear a mantle upon their gown, they dress their heads with base attires, only covering them with a broad linen cloth, neither do they wear pantosles, but shooes and chopineos. The natural colour of the people inclines more to white then a swart colour, in reasoning and discoursing they are very stately and disdainfull, and great braggadochios, but very obedient to their supe∣riors. The arms which this Region have used is a field per fesse gu. and argent, a Crown in chief or▪ the which Arms I think signifie no other then that new title of Prince, which the valorous Arechi the second,* 1.249 the fourteenth Duke of Benevento gave in the time that he subdued the Picentine people to his dominion, whereupon by the field gu. and ar. would manifest the vertue and courage of this Country, which was in the said Arechi, and for the Crown of Gold, which little or nothing differeth from a regal Crown, I think signifieth the new Lordship, as hath been declared.

BASILICATA, The Fourth Province of the Kingdom OF NAPLES.

A Part of Montagna, sometimes named Lucania, and another of Puglia, were in ancient time called by one only name Basilicata, but from whence the said name should proceed is not certainly known: But some think, although they have it not from any great authority, that this Province was by an Emperor of Constantinople, given in dowry with one of his daughters. Others affirm, and more probably, that it was so called by Basilio, a man very valiant in Arms, which in those daies possest all these places, and from this Province, and from the Country of Otranto, with his industry and valour drove away the Greeks and Car∣thaginians that were established therein. The River Silare divideth this Province from Vestini,* 1.250 and from happy Campania. It hath on the South the Tirrene Sea, on the East the River Lavo, with the Brutii, and part of Magna Gretia, and on the North the Pugliesi, the Pecutii, with a part of the Irpini.

These people Lucani had their original, according to Pliny, from the Sanniti, which are now called Abruzzesi;* 1.251 but first the Possidoniati inhabited there, a peo∣ple of Magna Grecia, afterward the Morgeti, Seculi, Italiani, Enotri and Pelasgi, and at length the said Sanniti were afterward called Lucani, the which were a long time popularly governed by themselves, and were so called by Lucano a Captain, which with a Colony of Sanniti came into this place to inhabit. The first Ele∣phants that were ever seen in Italy, were brought hither in the Wars of King Pyr∣rhus, and were called Lucan Buls, in respect of Lucania, which was in the year af∣ter the building of Rome 47••. This Province is for the most part mountainous and

hilly, but yet very fertile in all sorts of grain, and yieldeth excellent Wines, for the Vines grow to a wonderfull greatness, which proceeds through the perfect temperature of the air, and the ground where they are planted, and for the most part were joyned to the Oppi, and embracing and taking hold of them, stretch out their boughs on every side, and in time of Vintage is often seen one on∣ly Vine to be able to make a But or Hogshead of Wine. Moreover this excellent Country yieldeth in abundance Corn, Oyl, Hony, Wax, Annis, Corianders, Saf∣fron and Bombace, of which things the Country of Tursi, called in old time Tar∣sia, doth most exceed. In this excellent Province through the delicacy of the air the Trees and Roses florish twice in a year, where in every place is seen great a∣bundance of divers sweet and pleasant fruits; there are also most beautifull Gar∣dens, the which for so much as they are watred with pleasant Rivers, bring forth excellent Citrons, Oringes, and Limons. On that part which stretcheth towards the Sea, the pleasant fields yield no small delight to the beholders thereof, and all the year there is excellent hunting both for fowls and beasts. And it is no less plentifull in heards of Cattel and Hoggs▪ wherewith the people of the Country make great store of Sausages, and Sopressate, very excellent and good, which the Lucan Latinists so call because they were invented by the Lucani, whereupon Martial thus saith,

Filia Picenae venio Lucanica porcae,* 1.252 Plutibus hinc niveis grata corona datur.

The Sea thereof aboundeth with excellent Fish, and yieldeth shel-fish of a delicate and pleasant taste, which have within them an excellent Pearl.

But in describing the Country of this Province, I will begin from the mouth of the River Sele, where it runneth into the Sea, that is to say, here from it I will fol∣low along the shore of the Sea, even to the River Lavo, where it runneth into the Sea, afterward I will describe the places of the Medeterrane.

Departing then from the mouth of Sile, and walking along the shore of the Tir∣rene Sea we come to a place where was the Temple of Iuno the Argive built (as Strabo affirmeth) by Iason; and going from thence seven miles,* 1.253 is the place where was Possidonia, by Strabo called Pesto, which was built near the Sea by the Doresi, and afterward magnificently inlarged by the Sibariti. Servio reciting the authority of Virgil in the fourth book of his Georgicks, saith thus, Biferique ro∣saria Peste. He placeth the said City in Calauria, wherein he was deceived, it standing in Basilicata. Also Ovid maketh mention of this City in his first book de arte Amandi, saying, Caltaque Pestanas vincat odore rosas. The Ancients call the Gulf of the Sea which lieth hereby, Sinus Pestanus▪ but now Mariners call it the Gulf of Agropoli, and others of Salerno,* 1.254 the which Gulf beginneth at the shore of the Picentini, and so compasseth even to the Promontory of Possidoniato. Peste was called by the Greeks Possidonia, the which City the Ancient ruinated buildings are now to be seen half in the Sea: little more then eight miles farther on the shore is to be seen Agropoli, and Castello del Abbate, where is made the best Malm∣sie: directly against it is a little Isle called Leucosia, by the name of a Sirene which did there inhabit; and going no more then nine miles appeareth Castello amare of Bruca, with the large and spacious Wood, where was the ancient Hyela, by Virgil called Velia. Opposite to the place where Velia stood,* 1.255 are in the Sea to be seen two little Islands, called Enotrie, the one is named Pontia, the other Isacia. And for as much as I have written of these six places in the Province of the Princi∣pality on this side, I will speak no farther thereof, and especially having counted them among the places of the said Region, though perhaps they rather belong to Basilicata.

A little farther is to be seen Pisciotta, by Strabo called Pyxuntum oppidum.* 1.256 And from thence two miles appeareth the Cape of Palinuro, named by the Ancients, Promontorium Palinuri, which was so called by Palinuro the Pilot of Aeneas ship, of whom Virgil writeth in his sixth book.* 1.257 Having past the Cape of Palinu∣ro, there is to be seen upon a Promontory the ruines of Molpa, which was by Bel∣lisario

Captain of the Emperor Iustinian destroyed.* 1.258 Entring now into the Land from the Sea a mile on the side of the hill is to be seen the Emperial Fortress, and among the hils standeth Francavilla, where is a sumptuous Monastery of Cathu∣sians. Afterward at the foot of the Mountain is Noia; and farther within the hils is St. Arcangelo, Roccanova, Castelonova, and Episcopia, a Country very fer∣tile, whereof the ancient Lord is Francesco Antonio of Porta, a Gentleman of Sa∣lerno, whose worthy Family was much ennobled by the Kings of this Kingdom. Then followeth Claramont, Senisi, and the City Tursi, distant from the Sea fifteen miles, and from the River Acri two; and the said City hath the dignity of a Duke, which lately King Philip gave to Don Carlo d' Oria, the son of Iohn Andrea Prince of Melfi, Admiral of the Sea. A little farther among the hils is St. Mauro and Ferrandina, in a populous Country made by Ferrandino the son of Alfonsus the second, King of Naples, being Duke of Calauria. Walking yet among the hils, appeareth Pesticcie; and returning by the shore of the Sea is the mouth of the River Vaisento, where it falleth into the Sea; going a little farther we discover a large and a goodly Plain, and half a mile from the Sea is to be seen the ruines of the noble City of Metaponte, built by the Pilii, which came hither from Troy with Nestor. Metaponte was destroyed by the Sannites. In the said City dwelt Pithagoras a long time, where he died, which after his death the Metapontini made of his house a Temple, and there adored him as one of the Gods. To the which City Ippaso, a most excellent Philosopher, Disciple to Pithagoras, hath gi∣ven much honour. Now upon the said ruinated City is Corn sowed, and in the end of the Territory thereof (as Strabo declareth) ended the limits of Grecia Magna.

Leaving the place where stood Metaponte four miles, and from the Sea but one, upon a place somewhat elevated, is to be seen twenty high and mighty Pillars of Marble placed in two ranks, which the Country people say that there was the School of Archita the Tarantine, and passing within the Country is the River Va∣sente,* 1.259 and two miles from the said River, at the foot of the hill is Pomarico a good Country, and the hill Miglionico, and six miles distant stands Grottola, adorned with the dignity of a Marquisat, the Lord thereof is Alfonso Sances Decano, one of the Councel of State; and going not far is Grassano, and Montescagioso. With∣in a mile of Bradano. Descending towards the Sea at the foot of the Hils appear∣eth Tricarico, a very honourable and beautifull City; and ascending up the Hils is the City of Montepeloso.

And ten miles from hence following the right side of the River Bradano, is the City of Venosa, called by Pliny, Venusia; Patercolo writeth, that it was a Colony of the Romans,* 1.260 the which Livy confirmeth, which was in the year 552. under the Con∣sulship of P. Galba, and C. Cotta, Horace that eloquent Lirical Poet hath given much honour to this City, it is adorned with the dignity of a Prince, subject to the Family Gesvalda. From it fifteen miles appeareth Canoso, whether Terentio Varonne the Roman Consul did retire with fifty of the remainder of the Cavaliery at that famous overthrow which Hannibal gave to the Romans at Canna,* 1.261 where L: Paulo Emilio the other Consul was slain.* 1.262

Six miles after appeareth Lavella, which hath the Title of a Marquisat, subject to the Family of Tufo; then cometh Potenza, a populous and rich City upon the Apennine, to the which Sebastian Barnaba a Neopolitan Gentleman the Bi∣shop thereof, now giveth no small ornament, a Prelat of sincere life, and indued with great learning. The said City hath been a long time possest with the Title of a Count by the House of Gevara,* 1.263 which through defect of issue male, is now conveyed to the Family of Noia Prince of Sulmona. Going on the left side is seen the noble and rich City of Melfi,* 1.264 from whence Iohn Andrea d'Oria Admiral of the Sea by the grace and favour of King Philip hath the Title of Prince, a Noble man, well experienced in Sea affairs, and very honourable. And following the same way is Spinazzola, and not far off is Stigliano, which hath the Title of a Prince,* 1.265 which Lewis Carrafa Duke of Mondragone enjoyeth, a very rich Lord, and much affected to Poetry.

Coming now to a conclusion of this Province, the which produceth tall and

strong men, with black hairs, azured eyes, and of a white complexion, and ge∣nerally all are accustomed to cut their beards very short, and also the hair on their heads, their manners and conditions are divers, and in their Apparel somewhat base and rude, except those which inhabit in the City, which go very civil, and have good behaviour and conversation, but the common people are very rustical and barbarous, they imploy themselvs to nothing but tillage and hun∣ting, and wrestling, and all practice Arms, in so much as there is not a child that knows not how to discharge a Pistol and Caliver. They little apply themselves to learning. The women are not fair, and basely attired without any ornament or handsomness, but very painfull, and carry great burthens upon their heads. The Arms of this Province is or, a fesse, counterindented asure voided of the field,* 1.266 in chief an Eagles head arrached proper and crowned of the first, which arms signifie the victory which the Lucani had, having expel'd and driven away all the Greeks out of their Country, whereupon the Lieutenant of the Emperor of Constantinople flying with other Captains, were drowned in the River Bradano.

CALAURIA, On this side the Fifth Province of the Kingdom OF NAPLES.

TOwards the South in the utmost Confines of the Kingdom, lieth the ancient Province of Calauria, in the South part of Italy, in∣cluded within the Terrene, Sicilian, and Ionian Seas, like the fi∣gure of a beast with six heads, and is in circuit 544 miles. In this excellent and fruitfull Province grows almost all things, not only necessary for the sustenance of living creatures,* 1.267 but also for the delights and pleasures thereof. It is all full of pleasant and fruitfull Hils, Moun∣tains and Vallies: the fields are like those of Campania felix, they are watred

with Springs and Christaline Fountains. Here is had all sorts of Corn, sundry Wines,* 1.268 and in great abundance, all kinds of Fruits, Oyle, Sugar, Hony, Wax, Saffron, Bombace, Annis and Coriander seeds. There groweth Gum, Pitch, Tur∣pentine, and liquid Storax. In former time it was never without Mettals, but at this present it doth much abound, having in most places divers sorts of Mines, as Gold, Silver, Iron, Marble, Alabaster, Cristal, Marchesite, three sorts of white Chaulk, Virmilion, Alume, Brimstone, and the Adamant stone, which being in the fifth degree, draweth not Iron, and is in colour black. There groweth hemp and slax of two sorts, the one called the male, the other the female: There falleth Man∣na from heaven, truly a thing very rare; and although there is not gathered such abundance of Silk, yet I dare say there is not had so much in all Italy besides. There are also Bathes, both hot, luke-warm, and cold, to cure many diseases. Near the Seaside, and likewise on the Mediterrane are goodly Gardens full of Oringes, Citrons, and Limons of divers sorts, it is watered with many Rivers. There are on the hils of the Apennine, thick Woods of high Firrs, Holms, Platanes, Oaks, where grows the white odoriferous Mushrome which shineth in the night. Here is bred the soft stone Frigia, which every month yields a delicate and wholsome Gum, and the stone Aetites, by us called the stone Aquilina. In this Province there is excellent hunting of divers creatures, as wild Hoggs, Staggs, Goats, Hares, Foxes, Porcupines, Marmosets. There are also ravenous beasts, as Wolves, Bears,* 1.269 Lyzards, which are quick-sighted, and have the hinder parts spotted with divers colours. This kind of Beast was brought from France to Rome in the sports of Pompey the great, and Hunters affirm this Beast to be of so frail a memory, that although he eateth with hunger, if he chance to look back, remembreth no more his meat, and departing searcheth for other. The Sea then which lyeth upon this happy Country, aboundeth with great store of excellent fish, and in many places grows both white and red Coral, and near the shore is found the Touch-stone which trieth Gold and Silver from all other Mettals. This Province is of greater antiquity then any other in all Italy, because it was begun to be inhabited before the floud by Aschenaza the son of Gomero, the Nephews of Noe, into which place being come where now is Regio, through the amenity and temperature of the aire very delightfull, made there his habitation, and founded a City which by his own name he called Aschenaza, and the inhabiters thereof were called Aschenazei; which that it may seem true, Iosephus which lived in the time of the Emperor Ti∣tus, in his first book of Jewish antiquities testifieth saying, Aschenaz inslituit As∣chenazeos, qui nunc Rhegini vocantur à Graecis. The same also St. Ierome confir∣meth in his Hebrew questions upon Genesis saying, Aschenas Graeci Rheginos vo∣cant. The like name of a City was not heard of among any other people except that in Calauria, the which City was afterward by the overthrow called of the Greeks Rhegium; Sicilia being in the same place divided from Italy through the violence of an Earthquake.

Calauria was called by sundry names, at the first it was called Ausonia by the valiant Ausonii,* 1.270 the inhabiters thereof, or as some affirm by Ausono the son of Vlisses, it was afterward by the Oriental Greeks called Hesperia, because it is si∣tuate in the West. Five hundred sixty seven years before the destruction of Troy it was called Enotria by Enotro of Arcadia, which with a Colony came to inhabit in the middle of Ausonia,* 1.271 where he builded many Cities, the principal whereof was Pandosia: This name of Ausonia continued many and many years, untill I∣talo was by the Enotri created King, from whom they named the said Region Ita∣lia. This Italo being a man very ingenious, taught the Enotri the manner to till and ear the ground, and to shear their sheep, and lived but nineteen years, and left Morgete his son heir of the Kingdom, the which ordained that by his name Italy should be called Morgetia.* 1.272 Morgete dead, and the people not contented to continue his name, in as much as he was odious unto them, the name of Italy was renewed again,* 1.273 and they called the Country Italia, the which name conti∣nued a long time untill the Greeks came to inhabit there; and then they called it Magna Gretia, for the frequency of the great number of learned Scholars which came thither to hear the Philosopher Pithagoras; but as the Poet Archilao saith,

t••was so called through the great multitude of Greeks which inhabited there, being drawn through the fertility and pleasures of this Countrey; whereupon Ovid in his fourth book de factis thus saith,

Itala nam tellus Graecia major erat.

It was afterward by the latter Greeks, which came thither to inhabit called Calauria, which in our tongue signifieth abundance of all good things,* 1.274 and truly so is it, because there is no place, I will say not only in all Italy, but in all Europe, that may contend with this, there being not any thing necessary for the life of man, or which may yield delight, that is not in great abundance, and with all perfecti∣on: so that corresponding in every part, the effects agree with the name thereof, as plainly appears, that nature it self cannot be more delighted in it self, yielding so many benefits as any Country whatsoever. All this Country was devided by the Apennine into two parts,* 1.275 and that part which was toward the Ionian Sea was called Magna Grecia, the which also contained a part of Lucania (now called Ba∣silicata) and did stretch from Regio even to Taranto. The other part was by the Greeks called Bretia, from Bretio the son of Hercules, and of the Latines Brutia,* 1.276 and stretched from Regio to the River Laus, now called Laino. It hath lately been divided by the Kings Court into two Provinces▪ whereof the one is called Calau∣ria on this side, the other Calauria on the other side; that on this side containeth a great part of Magna Grecia, and of the Brutii, and endeth with Basilicata; and from the one side where is the head of the River Acri, and of the other where runneth the River Lavo, stretcheth from one sea to the other, except that part which lieth in the East, and is joyned with Calauria on the other side. As touch∣ing those people which dwell upon the Tirrene Sea, where the Brutii in old time inhabited, are both in nature and manners more temperate and staid then those near the Ionian Sea, who are more fierce and craftie, as also their colour bewrai∣eth, for the other are white and red, these dark and brown. And for so much by the Kings Court it is divided into two parts (as hath been said) in the superior and inferior, in the one is the Cape Cosenza, in the other Catanzaro; the one hath 30 Cities, the other 16. and in all three hundred sixty seven with Countries and Castles.

But entring into the particular description of Calauria on this side, having past the River Turbolo, the ancient bounds of the people Lucani, there appeareth Tur∣ture, in the Territory whereof grow many Sugar Canes; almost opposite stand∣eth the Isle of Dimi, Scalea, and the River Lavo,* 1.277 even where the ancient Lucani did arrive: Then followeth Cerella, Belvedere, Bonifati and Citracro, where are often made many Vessels through the great commodity of Timber, and Pitch, whereof that Country doth much abound; within upon the banks of Lavo, is the City of Lanio, built upon the ruines of the ancient Lau, and the said City is honoured with the dignity of a Marquiss, subject to the Family of Cardin••s: Not far off is Campotenese, which had this word from the ancient Temesini; ha∣ving been their Territory. On the right hand is the Hill Apillonio, where is such plenty of excellent Pasture, that the best Cheese is there made in all those parts;* 1.278 on the left side is Morano, a populous and a rich Country, which Antonio Pio, in his Commentaries calleth Summuranum, where is made excellent Cloth,* 1.279 and every year there is a Fair with great concourse of people there about; the Territory thereof is very fruitfull and fertile, and there is made very fine Silk, and Manna gathered, and on the Hill there are infinite store of excellent simples.

Not far distant from the said Country springeth the River Sybari, where was the ancient Syphei, the ruies are to be seen, whereof Livy maketh mention.* 1.280 Go∣ing thence four miles is Saracena, in a good Country, called by Stefano, Sestium, which was built by the Enotri, in whose Territory is made singular Wine,* 1.281 and ex∣cellent Oyle; it hath besides Mines of Gold, and of Lead, of Alabaster and Cristal. Near hand about five miles distant is to be seen the ancient Country of Altemonth, called Balbia, which is not certainly known, whether it was built by the Ausoni, or Enotri.* 1.282 The Wines which are there made have a very delicate taste, whereof Pliny in his 14 book much commends, and prefers before all the Wines of Calauria, from whence in their most costly and sumptuous banquets

was alwaies the Wine of Balbano. And Atheneo making mention thereof in his first book, thus writeth, Vinum Balbinum generosum, & admodum austerum, & semper seipso melius nascitur. In the principal Church of this Country lieth with much reverence the body of St. Paolo of Malta, brother of St. Dominico. There are in the said Territory natural Hils of white salt,* 1.283 and they are no otherwise cut then if they were stones, and there is Alabaster, and two rich Mines of Gold, of Silver, and Iron, and the Azured Lazul stone. And at the foot of the Apennine in the Territory thereof groweth Cristal, and white Chalk; and the River Grondo passeth through the said Territory, being very full of Eeles and Trouts. This Country was given with the Title of a Count in the year 1462. by King Ferrant of Arragonia to Luca Sanseverino Prince of Basignano, which now in the said house is maintained. Next after followeth the City of St. Mark, called by the Latines Argentanum;* 1.284 and a little distant is the ancient City Meluito, so called for the plenty of Vines which grow there; but in old time it was called Temesa, in which place by the providence of God haunted an evil spirit a long time for the death of Hippolitus the companion of Vlysses, which was there slain against all humanity;* 1.285 whereupon rose the Proverb among the Ancients, Aderit genius Te∣meseus. Noting hereby that Gods vengeance never faileth to reward such wicked∣ness, if by humane means it be not punished. The said City was built by the Au∣soni, which Strabo affirmeth in his sixth book, saying, Alao prima urbs Brettiae Tempsa, quam Auxonii condiderunt, nostrae autem aetatis homines Tempsam etiam vocitant. Temesa was a Bishops Sea, as appeareth in the Councels, when Hillary the Bishop thereof came to the fourth Roman Sinod under the Popedom of Aga∣thon. And the Territory thereof is very fat and fertile, and yieldeth excellent Wine, Oyle, Hony, fine Silk, Grain, and other Corn, and all kinds of Fruits, and from heaven descendeth Manna,* 1.286 and there is made great store of Bird-lime and Glue. Hard by is Foscaldo, where is great abundance of Sugar, Hony, Wine, Corn, and other Fruits. The said Country is honoured with the dignity of a Marquiss. A little higher is the Country of Lattarico, which by Livy is called Hetriculum;* 1.287 hard by standeth Torano, and Regina, called in old time Herini∣um, built by the Enotri, in whose Territory is made great abundance of Oyle, there is also Mines of Brimstone, Saltpeter, and Alabaster; and a little farther is situate the City Montalto, by Barrio called Vffugium, it had sometimes a Bishops Sea,* 1.288 which dignity was joyned to Cosenza. It hath a good Territory, which yieldeth Grain, Oyle, and other Fruits, and there is made great abundance of Silk, there is also Alabaster, and Brimstone, and every year there is a very great Fair. It hath the dignity of a Dukedom, the Lady whereof is the Lady Mary of Arragon, in whom endeth the line of old Alfonsus of Arragon, King of Na∣ples, the which State by marriage fell into the Family of Moncada.

Going now towards the Sea we may behold Paula, a name corrupted, derived from ancient Patycos,* 1.289 very famoms for being the natural Country of St. Francis, the Author of the Order of the Minimi; hard by is St. Nocito, very famous for the excellent sweet Wine;* 1.290 then cometh Castellofranco, with the River Campagna∣no,* 1.291 called in old time Acheronte, where was slain (even as he was foretold by the Oracle) Alexander, King of Molossi, mean while he not understanding the cau∣tions of the devil,* 1.292 rested secure, having avoided another River of the same name in Epiro. The words of the Oracle were these,

Aeacida cave accedas ad aquam Acherusiam, Et Pandasiam, quod ibi tibi laetum decretum est.

Near hand is seen Cerisano, called in old time Citerium; and upon the side of the River Crati, and of Basenta is the famous City Consenza, full of people, rich, and very ancient;* 1.293 it was a Colony of the Lucani, in old time it was the chief City of the Brutii, but now the head of this Province. The said City is situate be∣tween hils and dales, it hath before it a great Plain which stretcheth very near forty miles, and is called the Villey of Crati, it is compassed with 85 Hamlets or Villages, which for the most part are very great. It aboundeth in all things

which may be desired either for profit or humane pleasure; it hath brought forth many excellent men, and among others, the Abbot Giacchino, indued (as Dant saith) with a prophetical spirit, who was of one of the Villages of Cosenza, called Celico. St. Thelesphoro, Iano Parassio, Antonio Telesio, Iohn Baptista d'Amico, Coriolano Marticano, and Berardino Martirano, which was also Secretary of the Kingdom, Pi••tropaolo Parisio, a famous Doctor of Law, which was made Cardi∣nal by Pope Paul the third, Borardino Telesio, which writ against the Philosophy of Aristotle, Iohn Maria Barnauda, Sertario Quattromani, Giovanpaolo d' A∣quino, Prospero Parisio, and Iacobo of Gaeta. In this City are these noble fami∣lies, Abenante, Aquino, Andriotto, Aloe, Amico, Arnoni, Alimena, Arduino, Ba∣rono, Bernando, Beccuto, Bombino, Bonconto, Britto, Bovi, Bonaccursi, Cavalcante, Ciacci, Caputo, Casella, Cozzi, Cicala, Caroleo, Curatore, Celso, Clavelli, Dattil••, Donato, Domanico, F••rrao, Farrao d' Epaminonda, Farrao d' Antonello, Fera, Favo∣ro, Figlino, Franza, Gaeta, Gaeta d' Marc. Antonio, Garofalo, Giannochiri, Gaeli, Gioanni, Giaccino, Gadi, Longo, Longobuccho, Migliar••se, Marano, Monaco, Mar∣torano, Maurello, Minardo, Moyi, Materi, Massaro, Mirabello, Mangoni, Nero, Poglisi, Peloso, Pellegrino, Pascale, Passalacqua, Poerio, Parisi di Ruggiero, Parisi di Mario, Pantuso, Quottromani, Roccho Ruggiero, Rangi, Russo, Scaglione, Spata∣sora, Ser••alo, della Motta, Sersale di Guido, Sambiase, Spirito, Sirisanto, Spina, Sanf••lice, Stocca, Tilesio, Testo, Toscano, Tarsii, Tirello, Velle, and others. The Arms of this City is seven Hils vert, in a field or. From hence on the right hand lieth the Wood Brutiana, which the people of the Country call for the excellen∣cy thereof Sila, not so hideous and terrible in Winter through continual snow and ice, as it is pleasant and delightfull in Summer,* 1.294 where the fresh and cheerfull air, with many Rivers full of excellent fish, and the divers sports of fowling, and hunting of wild beasts, and the infinite heards of Cattel which there seed upon the plentifull fruits thereof, represent in effect that which the Poets feign of their Arcadia. Not far distant lieth Carolei, called by the Latines Ixias, built by the Enotri. And walking a little farther appeareth Bisignano,* 1.295 a good and plentifull City, much inhabited, which hath the Title of a Principality subject to the Fami∣ly Sanseverina. Stifano calleth this City Besidia, which according to Barrio was built by the Ansoni; and very near lieth Tarsia, called Capresis.

Returning towards the Sea we come into these Countries, Fiumefreddo, Bello∣monte,* 1.296 and the City Amontea, which was an Episcopal Seat, but now united with the Church of Trop••ia. A little farther is Aiello, called by Bario, Tylesium, which hath a strong Castle, and a fruitfull Territory, with a Wood where is great sport in the hunting of divers living creatures. This Country holdeth the Title of a Marquiss, and the Lord thereof is Alberico Cybo, Prince of Massa,* 1.297 no less worthy of honour for his Learning then his Chivaldri. Near to Aiello is the Hill Cocuzzo, where it seemeth that the Apennine exceeds it self in height. Then fol∣loweth Martirano corrupted from the ancient name of Mamerto, whose Citizens shewed themselves no less faithfull to the people of Rome, then valiant in Arms,* 1.298 they only fighting with Pyrrhus, one of the best Souldiers of the world, the which they performed so couragiously, that Pyrrhus being mindfull of the valour of the Brutii, and of the death of his Alexandro, durst not any farther hazard his fortune. From thence afterward lieth on the side of the Sea, Nocera,* 1.299 the re∣liques of the ancient Terinia, which was destroyed by Hannibal, they being not able to defend it: and here runneth (according as the Ancients affirm) Ligia, one of the Sirenes upon the mouth of the River Saccuto. Then followeth Casti∣glione,* 1.300 the Cape of Subero, where Pyrrhus disbarked himself coming from Sicilia; after cometh St. Eusemia, which Stephano saith is called Lametia, where is a Gulf so named, very full of Coral, and the best Tunny; and a little distant lieth Nica∣stro, and here the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa made for delight and pleasure,* 1.301 convenient Baths, and excellent hunting both for wild beasts and fowles, the first which began in Italy to be delighted in hauking with Falcons, which in former time was unknown, although some write that Anasilao was the first. Not very far is Tiriolo, the reliques of old Tirio,* 1.302 where the Apennine is drawn into so nar∣row a point, that the rain-water which descendeth from the ridg of some one

house, falleth on the left side into the Terrene Sea, and on the right into the A∣driatick.

And coming now to an end of this Province, which hath for the Arms thereof, a Cross bastonesa, in a field Ar. the which Ensignes and Arms had its original in the time that Boemundo the Norman,* 1.303 Duke of Calauria came with twelve thou∣sand choice souldiers in aid of the holy Land, whereby through his prowesse and valour was afterward made Prince of Antioche, and forsomuch as the enterprise was very famous and honourable, therefore I believe the said Province gave these Arms, representing thereby the great Voyage which the said Duke made.

CALAURIA, On the other side the Sixth Province of the Kingdom OF NAPLES.

CALAVRIA on the other side, is a Province which con∣taineth a good part of Magna Grecia, and of the Brutii, and passeth from the one and the other side of the Apen∣nine, to the Ionian and Terrene Seas, and is divided from Calauria on this side by the Mediterrane above Cosenza, going by a direct line to the one and the other Sea, into the Ionian near Stromboli, and into the Terrene at the Gulf Ipponiate, which is the Gulf of St. Eufemia, and these are only the Confines of the said Province where the Brutii sometimes inha∣bited: From that part which lieth towards the North, except a little, is wholly compassed with the Sea; on the East is the Ionian, on the South Sicilia, and on the West the Terrene, which is the utmost limits of the Kingdom. It is partly plain,* 1.304 and partly mountainous; it hath fair and fruitfull Hils, Woods, Rivers, and Fountains, great plenty of Corn, Vine, Olives, and every other thing necessa∣ry

for the sustenance of living creatures: There are horses and heards of cattel very plentifull, and great abundance of woll, and of the best and finest silk. In this Province are pits of gold, of silver, and great plenty almost of all mettals; it hath many hot baths which cure divers infirmities, and to conclude, it is a Country indued with all good things, for the which it may be called a most happy Region. The men of this Country▪ as also of all Calauria, after other ancient names which they had, were called Bretii,* 1.305 and they were so called from Brettio the son of Hercoles, as Stephano writeth in his book of the City, and Ermolao upon Stephano; and as it appeareth by many Greek Monuments, which are declared with great Learning by Pierio Valeriano, and by many Antiquaries. Iustine and Trogo say that they were called Brutii, of Brutia a maid. Iohn Annio affirmeth that they were so called by Bruto Ombrone a most valiant Captain.* 1.306 Calepino and Nicholas Perotto say they are called Brutii, A Brutis moribus; but this is a vain thing, and an idle conjecture of them. Guarino not well understanding Strabo, addeth to his translation many things of his own conceit, Strabo saying that Brutii fuerunt rebelles Lucanorum, he addeth here that they were fugitives, a name which was given to servants; but we finding in Histories, and principally in Iustine, that these were children, and not servants of the Lucani, forsomuch as the Lucani were accusto••ed to bring up and foster their children in the field after the man∣ner of the S••ar••ans; but their children misliking that manner of education, op∣posed themselves against their fathers, that is to say the Lucani, and went to inha∣bit in Calauria. These people in process of time became so mighty, that they fear∣ed not any, whereby (for as much as their Country was not well able to con∣tain them) they made spoil of the places near unto them, and expel'd the natural inhabitants, the which they often attempted, being allured through the sweetness of the booty.

The ancient limits of the Brutii were the River Lavo, or Lao, now called the River Laino (measuring along the shore of the Sea) and the streight of Sicilia, the space between these bounds is according to Strabo 1350 furlongs,* 1.307 which con∣tains 169 miles; but according to the description of Ptolomy, these were the li∣mits, on the West the River Lavo with the Lucani, on the South the Terrene Sea with Faro of Messina, on the East part of the Ionian Sea, on the North Mag∣na Grecia, with the River Chrati.

And to make a description of this Province, I will begin from the Cape of Su∣bero, where Pyrrhus King of the Epirots coming from Sicilia, disbarkt himself. Not far off is Triolo, the reliques of old Tiro, where the Apennine Hils are very narrow; and then is Malda built by the Saracins,* 1.308 which hath a very fruitfull Country. From hence on the Sea at the mouth of Amato, is Angitola, where Dionisius often desired to unite the said Haven with that of Squillia. Afterward appeareth Pizzo in a very spacious and pleasant place, with the little Islands Ita∣censi, which perhaps had this name because Vlysses arrived there.* 1.309

Then cometh Bevona planted with goodly Gardens of Citrons and Orin∣ges, the ancient Harbour of Hipponio, which the Countrey people now call Monteleone, which lieth in a pleasant prospect with many fields round about; the said City was founded by the Greeks, and they called it Hipponium,* 1.310 because it was builded according to the likeness pnd similitude of a horse, for that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in the Greek tongue signifieth a horse, the which City (as the Histories thereof recite) was in compass eight miles, wholly built with bricks, the ruines whereof are at this present to be seen; this noble City had very pleasant and delightfull fields which compast it round about. Poets have feigned that when Ceres travel∣led in search of her daughter Proserpina that was stoln away, remained here that Winter to gather Roses and other pleasant Flowers, where also continues the three Festival daies which the Tyrant Agatocles so long since ordained. Pestino a famous Writer was of this City, which is celebrated by Macrobio in his sixth book de Saturnali, in this word Transmicto, Dominico Pizzimetti a learned Phi∣losopher was also of the same City, which translated out of Greek into Latine the predicaments of Archita Tarentino. The ancient Vibo was destroyed by the Agareni in the time of blessed Nilo, and the like ruine sustained Terino, Tauri∣ano

and Trischene. And this noble Territory is very fertile, for it bringeth forth Grain, Barley, Beans, Fitches, and other Corn; there are also planted great store of Sugar Canes, a thing very rare in Italy. This Country is adorned with the dignity of a Duke.

After followeth Soriano, whch hath the Title of a Count. Then cometh Are∣na,* 1.311 and ascending up the Apennine is the goodly Monastery of St. Stephen del Bo∣sco, built by Rugiero the Norman, where is kept (as we have said) with many other reliques the body of St. Bruno. From hence on the right hand appeareth Borrello, and Melito an honourable and an ancient City which was builded by the Milesii,* 1.312 a people of Asia; for as Herodotus writeth in his sixth book, Mileto a City of Asia being conquered and overcome by Darius, the inhabiters which departed from the ruine thereof, being deprived of their natural Country, came with their wives and children together with the Sanni into Regio, where they were received by Anasilao Lord of the Country, to whom he gave so much Territory as they built therein a City to inhabit, the which they called (as we have said) Melito; these in process of time, the Country being too little, many of them went into Messina, but being expel'd by the inhabiters of the Country, went to the Isle of Malta. There is to be seen in the said City of Melito, a stately and magnificent Church under the name of the Trinity, which is beautified with stately Pillars of Marble, which the Duke Ruggiero the Norman caused to be transported from the ancient Hipponio; the said Church was by the mediation of the said Duke consecrated by Pope Calisto the second, in the year of our Lord 1122. where at this present is to be seen the fair and costly Tomb of Marble of the Duke Ruggiero. That holy Paolo of the Order of Preachers was of the said City.

* 1.313Walking towards the shore of the Sea is Briatico, which hath the Title of a Marquisat, and Tropea hath this name from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for that ari∣ving there, the Current of Faro is turned back, very dangerous to Sailers, near which Hercoles arived coming from Spain, whereupon that place was afterward named the Harbour of Hercoles. Here butteth out into the Sea the Cape of Va∣ticano, and near at hand is Ioppolo, and Nicotera, augmentned by the ancient ruins of Medama,* 1.314 and Rosarno; there is the River Metramo, in whose waves, accor∣ding as the Ancients were accustomed, feeling themselves opprest with any sin, were freed by their washing themselves therein, as Orestes who thought hereby to be purged from the murther of his mother; a little farther was the ancient Me∣tauro, which boasted much of Stesicoro, though with little right the Sicilians challeng him to themselves;* 1.315 and after is discovered Tauriano: and from hence on the Sea is Gioia. A little distant remaineth Seminara, a Countrey well inhabited, in whose Territory the Frenchmen were overcome by Consalvo Fernan∣des of Aghilare in the time of Lewis the 12 King of France. And near the Me∣diterrane under a great descent of the Apennine, called by the country-people Aspromonte, riseth as it were a rock between two Rivers: the Country of Sinopo∣li is adorned with the ancient dignity of a Count,* 1.316 the jurisdiction whereof is from the house of Ruffa. There was born in this Country that holy man Paolo of Sinopoli, Fryer of the Order of Saint Francis, called the Minori of Osservanza, whose reliques are reverendly preserved in the City of Nicotera. Going a little farther is Oppido, which hath the Title of a Count, and Terrano∣vo,* 1.317 a populous City, which is adorned with the dignity of a Dukedom. Not very far is Polistena; against the Castle whereof lie the Isles Eolie, the which have this name from Eolo, which the Poets feign to be the God of the winds, knowing by the nature of the place their change and alteration; of these Isles Lipare was only inhabited, whose circuit is 16 miles, sometimes a Colony of the Gnidii, which were very strong at Sea, and made long resistance to the improvi∣dent assaults of the Toscans, and of their first fruits they oftentimes consecrated to the Temple of Apollo at Delphus. The said Isle is distant from Sicilia 20 miles; Strabo and Pliny call this Isle Meligone, which is very famous as wel for the fruit∣fulness of the ground, as also for the delicacy and sweetness of the fruits, and the great plenty of Alume which it yieldeth; the said Isle was at the first ••nhabi∣ted by Lipareo the son of Ausonio King of Italy, who being at discord with his

brothers, came hither with divers soeldiers to remain, and here built a City, which by his own name was called Lipari, the which City was alwaies faithfull to the Kings of Naples, from whom in recompence it obtained many priviledges and freedoms; but finally in the month of Iuly 1544 it was destroyed with sword and fire by Ariadeno Barbarossa, Captain of the Turkish Army; but it was suddenly repaired again by the Emperor Charls the fifth. The other Isles are not manured nor inhabited, whereby their ancient names yet continue, that is to say Stromboli, and Vulcano, from whence continually riseth smoke, and sometimes flames of fire with horrible noise and thundring. Here we may see Bagnara, where the women for their beauty and comliness appear like Nymphs;* 1.318 and here is the general fishing for the Sword-fish, called by Pliny Xiphia, the which is done (as Strabo declareth in his first book of Geography) in this manner following, which manner is also recited by Polybius. First of all one is appointed as a spie to stand in a high place,* 1.319 being as a common guard or defence for all the fishers, the which are dispersed into many little boats of two oars, remaining in every one two of them, one which guideth the boat with two oars, the other to wound the fish with an armed Sphear, which he standing on the fore-deck, or head of the boat, holdeth in his hand; so soon as the spie maketh a signe that the fish is discovered rising with the third part of his body above the water, he with the oars roweth near the boat, and the other preparing his blow wounds him with a wonderful agility, then snatching out the sphear, the iron remans behind, which be∣ing broad-headed, and so wel accommodated, that easily a man may wound with it, and as easily leave it in the wound; to the iron is tied a long little cord, which goes so far with the wounded fish, that beating himself and labouring to escape, becom∣eth weary: Then they draw the fish to the shore, or get him into one of their little boats, if he be not over-great; and if it so fall out the sphear be cast into the Sea, it cannot therefore be lost, because that being made part of Oak, and part of Firr so well joyned together, the weight of the oak drawing one end un∣der the water, the lightness of the firr causeth the other end to rise up, so that it may easily be taken. Moreover it falleth out sometimes, that he which roweth is wounded in the boat, so great is the sword of the fish and his fierceness, that this labour is no less dangerous then the chasing of the wild Boar. Some say that this fishing was learned in the time of Vlysses, which came into these places.* 1.320

Afterward appeareth upon a great Rock, Sciglio, by Pliny called Scylleum Oppi∣dum, which also holdeth the name of Scilla the daughter of Forco, which while the Ancients say should be turned into a Rock, according to the Fable, was a hor∣rible and hideous Monster which devoured ships, noting that great danger of Pharaoh, where the roaring and terror of the waves, and the fearfull aspect of the sands, represent very often to passengers which there sail, the great horror and dreadfull fear, oftentimes bringing death it self. This place was fortified by Anasilao against the Tuscans, where Spartaco was overcome by Marco Crasso, he in vain purposing to escape in the dead time of the night: And the said City is a∣dorned with the dignity of a Prince.

Continuing the beautifull Coast of this Country, we may behold the ancient Cemi, now called Coda della Volpe, and Catona, with Fiumara di Muro, and Re∣gio,* 1.321 called of the Latines Regium Iulium, which is one of the most ancient Cities of all Italy, builded (as hath been said) by Eschenes the Nephews son of Noe, to whom the Greeks gave this name because from that place Sicilia was separated from Italy through the violence of an Earthquake, the which Virgil confirmeth in his third book of Eneidos, saying,

Haec loca vi quandam vasta convulsa ruina▪ Tantum aevi longiqua valet mutare vetustas. Dissiluisse ferunt, cum protinus utraque tellus Vna foret, venit medio vi pontis, & undis Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque & urb•••• Lictore deductas angusto interluit aesto.

This City maintained the Commonwealth thereof a long time, and was destroy∣ed by Dionisius of Siracusa, but being afterward repaired and beautified by Iu∣lius Cesar, suffered many ruines, and last of all by Ariadeno Barbarossa that fa∣mous Captain of the Turkish Navy. In the Territory of this City on the right side,* 1.322 the Grashoppers make a wonderfull noise, and on the left they are still, the which by Poets is attributed to the cursings of Hercoles, being therewith dis∣quieted in his sleep; but more truly it so hapneth by the dew which falleth there in the night, because those creatures receive not so much heat to make a noise, al∣though some affirm they have another kind of voice then the other, where also they declare the Fable which chanced to Ariston and Eunamo, the Musician of the Grashopper, supplying to the one the sound of the string which he brake in his Citaren, the which the Ancients kept in remembrance a long time. In Regio is made the best silk, and excellent Wine, whereof Atheneo in his first book thus saith, Vinum Rhegium cum Surrentino pinguius sit, usque ad annum quintumdecimum est utile. The earthen Vessels that are there made are much commended, and in old time also were made excellent dishes and vessels, as Pliny reporteth in his 35. book, saying, Rhegium inquit siglina, & plastice nobilitatur. And in another place saith, nobilitatur Rhegium patinis. This City had in old time many excellent Phi∣losophers, and learned men, as Aristides, Aristocrates, Demostenes, Athosione, Ca∣lais,* 1.323 Eurchyde, Eliacone, Hipporco, Mnesibolo, Obsimo, Phytio, Selinusio, and Theocle, of the which Eliacone Hipparco and Phytio, were excellent Philosophers; to Hippar∣co Plato entituled a book de studio lucrandi. Androdamo and Theetheo were also of Regio, two Philosophers and Lawyers.

Now going a little further we come to the Promontory of Leucopetra, so called by the shining stones that are there, which Mariners now call the Cape dell arme. Afterward appeareth the Promontory of Hercules,* 1.324 which the Countrey-people at this present call the Cape of Partivento: A little further is Mendalaia, after∣ward Brancaleone, Bruzzano; this Cape in old time was called Zeffiro, where the Moors arived in the year 1126. which afterward destroyed a good part of the Kingdom. Strabo speaking of this Cape thus saith, Zephirum Promontorium agri Locri à quo Locrenses Zephiri dicti sunt: Pliny saith that in this Promontory is included the first Harbour of Europe, from the which the Seas have their name. Then follows Bianco, from whose Country is had great store of Wine; going a little further is discovered Potamia, which aboundeth with great store of the best hony; and a little below is Motta Bovalina, whose Territory is very fertile, yielding good Wines, and there is gathered no small quantity of Manna, and in the pleasant fields do naturally grow great plenty of medicinable hearbs; here through the amenity of the air is seen as it were a perpetual Spring, and in every place is excellent fowling for Partridges,* 1.325 Quails, and other Fowls. Gismondo Lof∣fredo possesseth this Country, which by the grace and favour of King Philip, hath besides it, newly obtained the Title of a Marquiss. Not farr off is to be seen Condoianni, called in old time Vria, the which Country hath the dignity of a Count. And a little distant from hence is the ancient and noble City of Geraci, called in old time Locri. By whom the said City should be built, Writers hold divers opinions, for Dionisius Aphro in his book de situ orbis writeth that Locri was builded by the Queen of the Locresi, and thus saith,

Hinc ab boream Zephiri, quae summa vocatur, Sub qua sunt Locri celeres, qui tempore prisco. Illuc Reginam propriam venere secuti Ausoniamque tenent, qua currit slumen Halecus.

Others hold opinion that it was built by Aiace Oileo, or by the Naricii his compa∣nions, confirming it with the words of Virgil in his third book of Eneidos, saying,

Hic, & Nariiti posuere moenia Locri,

This first City used of all others, the written Laws of the Greeks, and were a long time governed by that commonwealth, and grew very famous for the Govern∣ment of Zeleuco their Lawgiver, who was so severe against Adulterers,* 1.326 that he refused to pardon his own son taken in adultery, he would to the end the rigor of his Laws should be observed, which commanded that the proof of this crime should be deprivation of both the eyes (he reputing these two as it were one thing) was himself first deprived of one eye, and his son of another: This City also was very famous through Timeo the Philosopher, and Eunomo the Musician,* 1.327 and Eu∣timo Atleta, who was so strong that he did bear upon his shoulders a stone which two Oxen were scant able to draw. Likewise this City hath been very glorious for the sumptuous and admirable Temple of Proserpina, whereof Livy maketh such honourable mention in his 29, and 31 book. The said Temple was spoiled for the riches therein by Pyrrhus, and by Dionisius the Tyrant; and last of all it was robbed by P. Plemnio the Roman Legat. Nevertheless they all sustained the punishment of Divine vengeance, the one whilst he went up and down the shore, through fear restored the sacriledg, was afterward slain by Argus; the punishment of the other was imposed upon his son, being therefore deprived his Kingdom by God, which often punisheth the sins of fathers in their children, and the other by authority of the Senate died miserably in prison. There are in the Territory of the said City excellent Baths of brinish and sulphure water, which help and cure many diseases, and are very good for barren women. Here are made very fair earthen dishes, and great abundance of the best and finest silk, excellent oyl, ca∣pers, corianders, and most delicate manna. But to the end the Reader may be well satisfied, I will say somewhat of the said manna which is so much commended by Phisicians. Manna then (as that learned Mattiolo saith) is a certain dew, or sweet liquor which falleth in the night from the air upon the leaves,* 1.328 and the boughs of trees, and upon the grass and herbs, and upon the stones, and likewise upon the earth, the which afterward growing very thick within a certain space of time, becometh grainy like gum, and this is properly called manna on the leaves, and is a small grain transparent and heavy, like to a little grain of white mastick, and of a sweet and pleasant taste. After this, that on the boughs holds the second place, and the third is that on the stones, and on the earth, the which hath a bigger grain, and nothing so pure a colour, and this is gathered in the morning before the heat of the Sun, forasmuch afterward as the Sun dissolving it, it is easily converted into air, and therefore some of them use, which gather it when any great plenty falls, to cut off the boughs of the trees in the morning betimes, and to carry them into the fields in the cold air, where through the hardness they gather it wi••h the grea∣ter ease. Averroe was of opinion, and many other besides him, that the Ancients, and especially Galen, knew not this manna. Manna falleth in the nights in the Summer season when the air is coldest, and the day before very hot and dry, for the learned interpreters of nature say this proceeds of the light vapours from the earth and the water. Forasmuch as being first purified and concocted by the Sun; it is to be thought that by the cold of the night following it becomes thick. And besides it is to be understood, that that Manna which falls upon fig-leaves, and the Ash is whitest and most gummie; but that which falleth upon the leaves of peaches, of almonds, or oaks, is liquid, and in taste and colour like honey. Therefore we may easily believe, that not by its own nature, or of it self, Manna becommeth gummy, and is made thick like unto mastick; but these accidents cause these effects upon the leaves and trees where it chanceth to fall. Neither is that to be believed which many report thereof, that manna before the canicular daies, sweateth in Calauria, without falling from the air, even from boughs, and likewise from the bark of the bodies of the ash and plum-trees, and to be ingen∣dred naturally of it self in these trees, and to sweat out of them, in like manner as gum sweateth from divers other trees, wherein they are much deceived; forasmuch as that which sweateth from these trees in the canicular daies, is no other then the celestial manna descending there in the next succeeding months of May and Iune, sucked up by the bark, and drawn out again in such manner as a man draweth a drop of oyl out of a piece of woollen cloath that is fallen upon it, and so it after∣ward

comes to pass, being incorporated with the rine of the tree, issueth out a∣gain, drawn by the violent heat of the canicular starr, and is there thickned, and becomes grainy in the manner of gum. It is evidently seen, that that which fal∣leth from the air is better preserved by the ash and the plum-trees, then any other kind of Tree or Plant whatsoever; and therefore it is not to be ad∣mired if the most sottile and thin part entreth and penetrateth through the pores thereof,* 1.329 being there preserved, doth not corrupt in a long time. Manna is (accor∣ding as Avicenne and Mesue relates) of an equal temperature, more inclining to heat then otherwise. But according to Averroe, it is hot and moist, it loosneth the body, although but weakly by it self alone, and therefore it is given to women with child, and to little children without any hurt or fear; being mingled and wrought with medicines, it increaseth their vertue. It gently and easily purgeth choler, taketh away thirst, openeth and mollifieth the parts of the brest, and of the throat; but it cannot be preserved in the true perfection thereof above one year. Leaving the said City two miles, we come to the River Buthroto, whereof Livy maketh mention;* 1.330 and not far off is the little Castle of Siderono, with the River Locano which is full of fish; and a little above is Grotteria, which is six miles from the Sea, and from Ieraco ten. Barrio is of opinion that the said City was builded by Idomeneo, King of Candia, called by the Ancients Castrum Mi∣nervae. The Territory thereof is very fruitfull and fertile, because that besides the great abundance of fruit, of oyl, of almonds, of silk, and of the best hony; it hath very delectable and pleasant Gardens full of Oringes, Citrons, Limons, and Pomgranates, and in it are Mines of Gold and Lead. The said Country is adorned with the dignity of a Marquiss subject to the house of Aragona d' Ayerbe. Departing from Grotteria we come to Mottagioiosa, called by Pliny and by Mela, Ministra, where is made good Wine, Oyle, and Silk, and there is also Mines of Salt.* 1.331 Near the Sea is Roccella, called in old time Amphissia, whereof Ovid in the 15 book of Met. maketh mention, saying,

Levibusque Amphissia remis saxa sugit.

This Country hath lately been honoured with the dignity of a Prince, by the fa∣vour of King Philip. Following the same way, we come to the mouth of Alaro, which the Ancients called Sacra;* 1.332 after we incounter Mottapaganica, we come to Monesteria, very famous for the excellent Cheeses, and Flax that are made there; a little higher appears the ancient Promontory of Cocinto, which is now called the Cape of Stilo, which according to the opinion of some, is the longest in all Ita∣ly, there are digged round about it many Mines of Gold, of Silver, and Iron, and of Steel. From the point of the abovesaid Cape beginneth the Ionian Sea; and afterward is Stilo, a good and populous Country, whose Territory is very rich of Mines of Gold and Silver, and other Mettals. And there is also made very excellent Flax, Capers Saffron, Bombace, and it standeth from the Sea five miles. Tomaso Campanella of the Order of Preachers, was born in this Country, and Te∣lesiano the Philosopher, the which hath learnedly writ eight books of disputations against the Peripateticks in favour of Berardino Telesio, and is now at this present writing De sensu rerum, where he shews he understands all things. A little di∣stant is Santa Caterina, and Badolato, a Country very delightfull, where is made excellent Wines, Oyl, Hony, and very fine Silk, and also is gathered great store of Manna, to the which Country Giulio Berlingiero, and Giovandomenico Greco, excellent Lawyers, at this present yield much honour. After followeth Satriano, called of the Ancients Caecinnum,* 1.333 from whom the River taketh the name, which runneth but a little from thence, of the which Thucidides in his third book maketh mention, saying, Laches, & Atheniensis egressi è navibus nonnulla loca locridis jux∣ta caecinnum amnem Locrenses ad arcendam vim occurrentes cum Proxeno Capatonis silio circiter trecentos caeperunt, detractisque armis abierunt. Afterward is to be seen Petrito,* 1.334 a little Castle situate in a pleasant seat, where is made excellent good Wine; not very far is Claravalle, which for the goodness of the Flax, contends with Alexandria for the precedence. Then followeth Soverato, whose Territo∣ry

is garnished with beautifull Gardens of Citrons, Limons, and Oringes, where near to the Fountain Meliteo, is to be seen an Oak whose leaves never fals. And afterward is Squillaci, a noble and an ancient City, built, as some affirm, by the Ausoni, or by the Enotri. Of this City thus writeth Strabo,* 1.335 Scyllaceum Atheni∣ensium Colonia, qui Menestei comites fuere: From the name of this City, the Gulf of Squillaci taketh its name, so perilous to Sailers, whereof grows the Proverb, Naufrag•••• Scyllaceus. Squillace was a Colony of the Romans, as C. Velleio Pa∣tercole writeth in his first book; to the which City Cassiodoro,* 1.336 Munk of the Order of St. Benedict hath given great ornament, which writ many books upon divers matters; and among others, composed the Tripartite History in 12 books, and a book de ratione animae, and another upon the Canticles; he writ another book of Etimologies, with a Catalogue of all the Roman Consuls. He lived in the time of Iustine the old Emperor, and died in the year of our Lord 575. The said Ci∣ty is honoured with the title of a Prince, subject to the house of Borgia, where∣in with much reverence is preserved the body of St. Agatio. Here leaving the River Crotalo, and Roccella, upon a high Hill is Catanzaro, a noble and populous City, the which was builded by Fagitio, Lieutenant in Italy for the Emperor Ni∣cephero. And Catanzaro was so called of the Greek word Catizo, which in La∣tin signifieth sedeo, to which the excellent situation and the workmanship of Silk,* 1.337 and Cloath bringeth great profit, it is one of the fairest and principal Cities of Calauria; and at this present it is the head of this Province, and in it resideth the Kings Audit.

In the chiefest Church thereof lie with great reverence, the bodies of St. Vi∣taliano, and Theodoro, Martyrs, whose holy lives are written by the reverend Pao∣lo Regio, Bishop of Vico.

Hard by is to be seen the City of Taverna, which standeth near the Wood Sila. This City had its original from the ancient Treschinesi,* 1.338 the which being in the year 1068. ruinated by the Saracins, was afterward reedified within the land in a most strong and inpregnable place; but sustaining afterward divers calami∣ties, was again newly built by the Citizens thereof two miles distant, under a most delicate temperature of air. In the Territory of this City groweth the o∣doriferous Turpentine which Macedonia, Damasco, and Syria so much esteemed the having thereof. This City hath received much honour by Iohn Lorenzo A∣nania, an excellent Divine and Cosmographer, which hath writ the Universal Fa∣brick of the world, and a learned discourse of the nature of devils.* 1.339

Towards the Sea-side is to be seen Simari; and a little distant is the City Tri∣chenesi, which had very stately buildings in the old time;* 1.340 but at this present the reliques are scant to be seen.

Then followeth the City Belcastro, which some say was the ancient Chona. This City boasteth much of St. Thomas of Aquin,* 1.341 affirming that he was there born, where they say he did the miracle of the Roses, for which they cease not to contend with the Neopolitans, saying he was of their City; this worthy Saint died in the Monastery of Fossanova, in the Territory of Terracina, in the year of our Lord 1274. Near unto it is Mesuraga, called in old time Reatinum, builded by the Enotrii, of the which Country was the worthy Matteo Vidio, of the Order of the Minori, whose body with honour lieth in the City of Taver∣na. Not far distant standeth Policastro, called by the Ancients Petilia, which was builded by Philotete, the son of Piante, companion of Hercoles: Of this City Virgil in the 3. book of Aeneid, saith thus,* 1.342

Hic illa. Dulcis Melibaei parva Philoctetae subnexa Petilia muro.

This City was a Colony of the Romans, the which was many times defended with much valour against the assaults of Hannibal, by whom being at length ta∣ken, was destroyed.

Then follows Siberna, an ancient and an honourable City, now called Santa Severina,* 1.343 which is situate on a high Hill in the mids between two famous Rivers, very strong by nature; and after is the Rock where are digged great hils of Salt. From hence leaving the River Tacina, appears Cutro, which aboundeth with excel∣lent Flax; and a little above is the Castle, which some say should be the place named by the Latines, Castra Hannibalis. Then appeareth the Isle and the Cape of Pillars, before called the Promontory Lacinio, and was so called of Lacinio a famous Pirat which went robbing up and down, and was afterward slain by Hercules, who built there a sumptuous Temple to Iuno, which Eneas honoured with a Cup of Gold; this place was very famous for the School of Pithagoras, and for the ashes of Filotete, which laid upon the Altar, was not dispersed with the wind. This Cape of Pillars in these latter times was so called by the many and great Pillars which are there standing of the said ruinated Temple.

Leaving this Cape, where beginneth the second gulf of the Mediterrane, is the famous City of Cotrone, in old time one of the greatest and chiefest Cities of Maegna Grecia.* 1.344 The opinions of Writers are divers, by whom the said City should be builded, for some affirm that it was built by Lacinio Corcireo. Ovid, and Strabo say it should be Misilo; Pithagoras more ancient then these, writeth that Hercules built it. This City was very famous because the Philosopher Pitha∣goras was a Citizen thereof,* 1.345 from whose School proceeded more Philosophers then were Captains in the Trojan horse, and also for Orpheus the Poet, and De∣mocides the Phisician, so much esteemed of the King of Persia; besides the beauty of the women have been much commended, for Zeuxses portraying Images in the Temple of Iuno, took them for his pattern, and for the sports and exercises of Atleta, where was Milo, so strong that he used to carry a Bull; and Egone which in running overtook the young Heifers, cutting from them their hoofs, and ma∣king afterward a present thereof to his Amarillis.

Walking along we come to the City Cariati which hath the dignity of a Prince; and not far off lieth Calopizzato, Crusia, and the noble and ancient City Rossano, built by the Enotri;* 1.346 Iohn the 7. Bishop of Rome, which was born there, honou∣reth much this City.

A little farther within the Land, is Longobucco, where are sound certian Mines of Silver;* 1.347 from thence descending towards the Sea, we may see Corigliano; and not far off is Cassano, in so fair and temperate a Country, as it is not inferior to the best part of all the Land of Lavoro; and here within the circuit of this plea∣sant Country was the ancient City of Turio,* 1.348 which at this present the people of the Country call Terranova: Trogo writeth in his 20 book, that the said City was builded by Filottete, the which was much ennobled by Herodotus, having writ therein his Histories, in which City he also died, as Pliny saith; from the same City Octavius Augustus had his beginning. And this City hath also been the natural Soil of many Roman Bishops. Then appears towards the sea-side, Trebisazze, Albidona, Amendolara, and the River Semio, called in old time Siri, by the City of Siro, which stood very near, which was afterward named Heraclea, to whom the Statue of Minerva bred great wonder, in turning and rouling the eyes against the Ionii, which sacking and spoyling the City, respected it not. The men of this Province are of a white complexion,* 1.349 of indifferent stature, and strong, crafty, firm and resolute in their opinions, hardy and stout, much inclin∣ed to Learning and Arms; they use Daggs, Swords, and Pikes. The Gentle∣men attire themselves after the Neopolitan fashion, and likewise the women; but those which live in Villages are very rude and barbarous. The Arms of this Province are per salter or .4. pates gules; and on the second partition or so many crosses bastone Sa. The which two Crosses signifie the two Calaurias; and the other partitions are the Arms of Aragon. These Arms were invented by Don Ferdinando of Aragon, Duke of Calauria, the son of Alfonsus the first, King of Naples, for that he would not otherwise express them, that although the Regi∣on of Calauria was divided by his Father into two Provinces, nevertheless he was Lord of them both.

The Countrey of OTRANTO, The seventh Province of the Kingdom of NAPLES.

THe fair and rich Province of the Country of Otranto, cal∣led in old time Iapigia, as Solon saith, of Iapige the son of Dedalus, which came thither with many people to inha∣bit. These people had their original from Latii, and as others say, from the Cretians, which with the Illerians came into this utmost bound of Italy. This Province was also called Salentina, from the Promontory Salentino, at this present named the Cape of Santa Maria; but as Festus saith, of Salo, which is to say the Sea which compasseth it almost round about, except a little part which joyneth with the firm land; others affirm that it was called Salentina of the people Salentini, which came with the Cretians hi∣ther to inhabit. It was afterward called Messapia, of the Captain Messapo, which came from Peloponesus with a Colony into this Region. And not long after it was named by the Creeks, Calauria. And finally from the City of Otranto, all this Region is called the Country of Otranto. The figure and form of this Pro∣vince is an out cape of land, which is one of the three angles or corners of Italy, wherein endeth one of the two principal capes, wherein is a part of the Apennine,* 1.350 and here as is commonly thought, ends the Adriatick Sea, and is united with the Ionian. Verily this Province seemeth as another Chersonesus, lying under a plea∣sant air. The circuit thereof is little more then 200 miles, whose Istmus is between Taranto and Monopoli, not exceeding the space of 40 miles; in the which Peninsula, although the superficial part of the earth for the most part be rough and stony,

nevertheless being ploughed up, discovereth excellent mould, and although there be little store of water, it yields good pasture for Cattel, and bringeth forth Wheat, Wine, Barley, Oats, Olives, Citrons, excellent Musk-millions, Figgs, Ap∣ples, Pears,* 1.351 Limons, Oringes, Oxen, Asses, Mules of the best breed, and such a∣bundance of Saffron, that it seems to be rather the proper fruit of this Country, then of Carthage. The great plenty of O••l which is there made, seemeth a thing incredible to those which have not seen it, whereby all the Kingdom doth not only abound therewith, but also the greatest part of Italy; and every where is excellent fowling, and hunting both for Conies and hares. And although the air be very wholsome, yet the leprosie is very common, by the means, as I think, of eating Pork, and drie Figgs, the ordinary food of the common people. The springs of water are partly sweet, and partly gross and brackish. In this Coun∣try is bred the Tarantola,* 1.352 whose venom is driven away with sound and singing, the which Galen also affirms, with the authority of Theofrastus, of certain other crea∣tures. There are also bred the Chersidri, and there is no part of Italy more trou∣bled with Grashoppers, which devour all things where they come, and in one night consume the ripest fields. But nature hath provided a remedy by the means of certain Fowls,* 1.353 which they call Ganie, which destroy this vermin. The Hail also much hurteth this Province, which almost every year doth some spoil. The Thunder is there felt, as in the Country of Lavoro, both in Summer and Winter. But coming to the description of this Province, beginning at the River Bradano, is Taranto, a worthy and an ancient City, which some say had that name from the River Tara, and others from Tara the son of Neptune, and others impute the original to Hercoles. This City so increased by the means of Falanto the Spar∣tan, who governing under the Democratical Regiment, contended sometimes with the Lucani,* 1.354 and sometimes with the Senate, being alwaies aided by strange Captains, having sometines the help of Alexander, and sometines of Pyrrhus, became so rich, that there was no City except Siracusa, that brought greater riches to the people of Rome; it glorieth much in her Archita, that admirable Mathematician, which caused a Dove of Copper to fly round about the City, and of Aristosseno the Musician. Taranto lieth between two Seas, whereof the one is called the great,* 1.355 the other the little; in the lesser which is in compass 18 miles, there runneth in many springs, and the River Galeso, by means whereof, and the calmness of the water, there are many fishes, and no less then in the Sea of Con∣stantinople.* 1.356 The City standeth in an Island like unto a ship, having bridges to pass over into the Continent; here the ebbing and flowing of the Sea is very vio∣lent; on the other side with a ditch made by mens labours, is joyned the little sea with the great, the which ditch is able to receive a gally, where at this present is the City, esteemed one of the strongest Forts of the Kingdom, where was the first Fortress which Fardinando of Aragon King of Naples repaired.* 1.357 Of this Country there is no more to be said, then that which Horace saith,

Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes, angulus ridet.

Coasting from hence is Cesaria, a place ruinated by those of Gallipoli, with the lower sea, full of great skuls of fishes; not very far is Gallipoli, a City very fair and populous, which Pliny calleth Anza, but Pomponius Mela nameth it Gallipo∣lis, the said City was built by the Greeks, which being afterward droven out by the Gauls, called it Gallipoli. The said City is situate in a narrow piece of Land, running into the Sea in the fashion of a Frying-pan, in whose utmost part is that most impregnable City, both for the situation, the Wall, and the Castle, because the steep and craggy Rocks rampire it; where in the Wars between the Aragone∣si and the French, defended it self in the behalf of Aragon, with great commen∣dation. That excellent Philosopher Iohn Baptista Crispo, hath much ennobled this City, who hath writ 23 books De Ethnicis philosophis caute legendis, and three o∣thers de Animarum statu ex hac vita migrantium. Departing from thence is V∣gento,* 1.358 and the Cape of Luca, called in old time the Promonto y of Iapigio; and in this place was the famous Temple of Minerva, where was kept the Arms and the

Chain of Diomedes; this cape is now called the cape of Santa Maria, in the end of the country, so named at this present by the sumptuous church here builded in honour of the glorious mother of our Lord, called of the Ancients Promonto∣rium Iapigium, and of Pliny, Ara Iapigia. This cape riseth out as a front or brow of Lacinio, compassing on both sides the gulf of Taranto. Then follow∣eth Castro, a place to be noted for the ruines it sustained by the Turks, in the time that Soloman attempted the enterprise of Italy.* 1.359 Not far from thence is the cape and the famous City of Otranto;* 1.360 here Acomat Bascia first mustered his souldiers in Italy, having destroyed this City according to the manner of Mahomet 2. his Prince, he made new fortifications in the city, whereupon were afterward made by our ancestors so many fortresses through all Europe, that they seemed invinci∣ble. And this city is so near to Greece, that it is scant distant 50 miles,* 1.361 and there∣fore in this place I think first Pirrhus, and after M. Varro purposed to joyn Italy with Greece by a bridg of ships. Here also begins the Adriatick Gulf, which is divided from the Ionian sea, as it were by a line or path,* 1.362 although many say it hath its beginning from the Mount St. Angelo; or rather according to some, from An∣cona. This great gulf had its name from the city of Adria, the which lying crooked as it were a horn, more then any other gulf of the Mediterrane, even to Tieste, separating Italy from Sclavonia, being on the right side full of Havens, and having very few on the left, and oftentimes so tempestuous, whereupon grew this Proverb amond the Ancients, Adria furiosior; it is now called the gulf of Venice, that famous City giving the name by a Ring of Gold, which the Duke casteth in on the Ascention day, the Popes Legat being present.* 1.363 And con∣tinuing this course are to he seen near the Lake of Liminiti certain ruins, which de∣clare the greatness of the Emperor Adrian. After comes the Haven of St. Ca∣taldo, and Brindesi, which was sometimes one of the chiefest cities in Italy; for all the shipping from the East arived here; and now through discord and dissenti∣on it is half desart. And therefore the aire is very unwholsome, a thing which hapneth to all great cities, why the air is no better, is the want of inhabitants (be∣cause they dry up the moist and moorish places with their tillage, and cut down the woods that are too thick, and with fire purge the ill air, and with high buil∣dings have that which is good) so contrarily there is nothing worse then the soli∣tude of great cities, because not only they are deprived of the abovesaid helps, but of the houses themselves, and their ruine is the receptacle of corruption, which appeared in Aquileia, Rome, Ravenna, Alexandria in Egipt, and also Bagdel. For the which cause the Greeks did not too excessively inlarge their cities.* 1.364 Plato would not that his should exceed five thousand Families; Aristotle, that all his people at one instant might hear the voice of the Crier. The Haven of Brindesi is like to the head of a hart, whose horns compass the city within it, because it is divided in two, it is barred up with a chain, the outward part is guarded by two rocks, and an Island, the mouth of it is very deep, but in the Wars between K. Alfonsus and the Venetians, a ship sunk to the bottom, which choked it in such manner, that hard∣ly a Gally can pass. Here we incounter two Vallies digged by hand, which brings in the sea on the right hand, and the left side of the city lieth in such sort, that it makes almost an Island. It hath two fortresses, one within the two horns, built by the Emperor Frederick the second of square stone, very beautifully built; the other in the ••sle of St. Andrea. At the mouth of the outward haven, built by King Alfonsus of Aragon. Strabo cals this city Brundusium,* 1.365 and others write that it was builded by the Etoli, and afterward inhabited by the Cretesi, which came with Theseus and Gnoso, and at last it was a colony of the Romans, and in old time was of so great power, that L. Floro saith it was the head of the Salenti∣ni. M Pacuvio, the Tragical Poet, the nephew of Ennius on whose Tomb saith A. Gellio, was ingraven this Epitaph.

Adolescens, temetsi properas, hoc te saxum rogat, Vt se aspicias; deinde quod scriptum est, legas. Hic sunt poetae Pacuvii Marsi sita Ossa; hoc volebam, nescius ne esses: vale.

There lieth with great reverence in the principal church thereof, the bodies of St. Theodoro and Pelino, Martyrs, and there is to be seen all the whole tongue of St. Ierome. The noble Families that are in this city, are these following, Balzo, Bove, Caracciolo, Catignano, Cuggio, d' Eredia, Fornaro, Pando, Pascale, Pizzica, Ra∣mondo, Scomafora, Sasso, Tomasino, Villanova, Vacchedani, and others. Between Brindesi and Otranto, every place is full of Olives; but from Brindesi to Ostuni (for the space of 24 miles) there is nothing but bushes and woods. Brindesi is di∣stant from Rome 360 miles,* 1.366 and from Durazzo 220. On the Mediterrane lieth in a corner of the River Bradano, Matera, the which some say should be Acheronitia, Matera is distant from Gravina twelve miles, and is very famous for the strangeness of the situation thereof, and for the multitude of people, and in it is a Mine of Boalarmonack,* 1.367 which is of excellent nature to heal a wound, and the bloudy flux, and the biting of venomous creatures; and moreover there is a Mine of Saltpeter. Eustachio, said to be of Materea, was a citizen thereof, a Phisician which in verse writ of the vertue of the Baths of Pozzuolo, and also M. Vito of Matera, a very learned man of the Order of St· Dominick, was a citizen thereof, as the Chro∣nicle of the Order of Preachers makes mention, saying, Nec defuit Italia dare no∣bis fratrem vitum de Matera sydus, atque alterum longe clarius. Following that way,* 1.368 we come to Motola, Misagne, and Otra, which hath the title of a Marquiss: and a little farther appears the ruines of Baleso, but without that famous fountain, being either lost, or otherwise having changed its course. Afterward is to be seen Leccie,* 1.369 where resides the Councel of State and the Nobility of the Province, which hath such a residence, such buildings, and the precinct of such a country, and so great civility, that it seems as a little Naples. Carlo Sigonio cals this city Aletium, and others Licium, which as some write was built by Idomeneo a Greek, Captain of the Cretian souldiers, and called it Litio, of his own country. Others say that it was not Idomeneo, but Malennio King of the Salentini that built it; but howso∣ever it is not to be doubted but it is ancient. Afterward it increased in people by the ruine of Lupia,* 1.370 and of Rudia the natural place of the Poet Ennius, which as Cicero writeth, upon his Tomb were ingraven these verses,

Aspicite O cives senis Ennii imaginis urnam, Hic vestrum panxit maxima facta patrum. Nemo me Lacrimis decoret, nec funera fletu Faxit? cur? volito viva per ora virum.

This City hath an excellent fruitfull Territory with pleasant Gardens, and a∣bout it is a Grove of Olive trees of forty miles, which yields a very fair prospect. Within the said city besides many goodly churches, there are also 13 convents of Friers, 8 of Munks, and two honourable and worthy Hospitals. The citizens thereof are generally given to Arms and Learning, and all apparel themselves very costly. This city hath brought forth among others, excellent men of War, as Leo∣nardo Prato Knight of Ierusalem, Bailief of Venosa, which as Bembo writeth, was one of the best Captains of his time,* 1.371 and in the enterprise of the Rodes kild in a single combat a Turkish Giant, which very often had overcome valiant Christian Captains, he being very expert in the Wars, served the Commonwealth of Venice with such general applause, that after his death the said Commonwealth erected a Statue of Marble, which at this present is to be seen in the Church of St. Iohn and Paul, with this subscription,

Leornardum Pratum militem fortissimum, & ex provocatione semper victorem. Praefectum Ferdinandi junioris, & Frederici Regum Neap. ob virtutem terrestribus, navalibusque preliis foelicissimum magnis,* 1.372 clarissimisque rebus pro veneta Republica gestis, pugnantem ab hoste cesum.

Leonardus Loredanus Princeps, & amplissimus ordo Senatorius prudentiae, a•• sortitudinis ergo, statua haec aequestri

donandum censuit.

Scipio Ammirato, an excellent Historian, liveth at this present with much ho∣nour to this city, which for his rare qualities is much esteemed by the Duke of

Tuscan. Going a little forward through this pleasant and delightfull country, is situate upon a hill the City Ogento, by Ptolomeo called Vxentum, which hath the title of a Count subject to the house of Orsina; and walking certain miles appear∣eth the fair country of St. Pietro in Galatina,* 1.373 the natural country of Marc. Anto∣nio Zimara, and of Theophilus his son, an excellent Philosopher. Departing from thence, and walking a mile appeareth Soleto, called by Pliny Soletum, of which place was Matteo, called of Soleto, the famous Nigromant. Hard by is the wor∣thy country of Galatena, to the which Antonio (called the Galatean) hath given great honour, a Philosopher, Orator, Poet, and an excellent Cosmographer,* 1.374 whose Works are well known, he was dearly esteemed of King Fardinando of A∣ragon, and of King Frederick, from whom he obtained many bountifull gifts; he departed this life with much honour in the year of our Lord 1509. in the city of Lecce, on whose Tomb remaineth this Epitaph:

Qui novit medicas artes, & sydera coeli Hac Galateus humo conditus ille jacet Qui coelum, terramque animo concepit Olympum Cernite mortales quam brevis urna tegit.

The fields of this country are fruitfull, and yield all sorts of corn, wine, and oyle▪ the Marquiss thereof is Cosmo Pinelli, the son of Galeazzo, Duke of Acerenza, a Lord warthily qualified, very vertuous and kind, and as he hath an honourable presence, and a Princely port, loves not only Arms, but Learning also,* 1.375 wherein is added further perfection in the full felicity of a flowing wit, graciously to express his noble and high magnanimity, whereby he doth not a jot degenerate from his worthy progenitors. Walking along we may discover certain small Villages and Castles here, and there near these places, which being of no great importance, I think best to omit. Going from Galatena six miles, appeareth Paravita,* 1.376 and Nardo, a city very fair and ancient, which Ptolomy calleth Neritum, where is often seen in the air, the southwind blowing, as it were in a glass, the likeness of those things which are round about, the common people that knows not the reason or cause thereof, imputeth it to a diabolical illusion, whereas the reason is the dispo∣sition of the place, and the quality of the air, which is made thick through the superfluous and excessive humidity opposite unto it: hard by are to be seen the ruines of Veste, where not long since were discovered certain Epitaphs of the anci∣ent Letters of Messapie. Afterward we come to Casalnuovo, edified by the ru∣ines of the ancient Mandurio, which hath a very fruitfull Territory.

But coming now to an end of this Province,* 1.377 it remaineth that we declare some∣thing of the Inhabitants, the which generally are very strong, and of a comely constitution, simple in behaviour, and more neat then those that dwell near unto them, their proper language seems to be divers, for some speak with the pallat, o∣thers with the pallat and the brest, and in all appears a strong and ingenious wit, and in their apparel very decent and comely. They apply themselves much to Arms, and those that are exercised in Learning prove very excellent. Whereupon I do believe that which a wiseman feigned, that here Mars and Minerva should incounter, only for that it seemeth that the most part of men therein are imployed in Learning and Arms. The Arms of this Province is or. four pales gu. a Dol∣phin proper, in his mouth a Cressent argent.* 1.378 The original of the which Arms was in the year 1481. At the time that Alfonsus of Aragon Duke of Calauria, the son of Ferdinando the first King of Naples, drove away the Turks from the city of Otronto, and other places; whereupon the men of this Province willing to shew that great service which the King had done for them, in delivering them from the hands of the wicked Tyrant Mahumet the second, Emperor of the Turks, for this cause devised the said Arms, declaring by the four pales gu. in the field or. the Arms of the King Fardinando of Aragon. The Dolphin was no new inventi∣on, but very ancient, for so much as the monuments declare, that the Dolphin with Neptune were the proper ensignes of the country of the Salentini; but only they added the half-moon in the mouth of the Dolphin, noting thereby that the new

Seigniory which the Tyrant Mahumet endeavoured to hold in this worthy Pro∣vince, was by the care and diligence of the valiant Alfonsus, and the vertue of the Inhabitants thereof taken from him:

The Countrey of BARY, The eighth Province of the Kingdom of NAPLES.

THe fertile and fruitfull Province of the Country of Bary, was in old time called Apulia Pucetia, of Pucetio the brother of Enotrio, and son of Licaone, which with many followers departed from Greece 375 years before the Wars of Troy, and setled themselves in this place, the which people were sometimes called Pucetii, and some∣times Pedicoli, and were the first men sent out of Greece to dwell elsewhere. Also the said people which inhabited between the Territory of Taranto, Brindesi, and the River Aufido, were named Etoli, of Etolia of Greece, the people whereof came into these places to inhabit, as certain Writers affirm, the Pediculi being droven from thence, remained there∣in. What these Pediculi were, Strabo declares in his sixth book, and Pliny in the third; and say that they were nine youths, and as many wenches which departed from Illiria, and here inhabited, from whom descended 13 people, and to the end they might dwell the more securely, built many Castles, and were called Pe∣diculi, that is to say, boys or children. At this present it is called the Land of Ba∣ry, from the city of Bary, anciently called Iapigia, and Baretum, the head of this Province, in the which city in a stately church wherein with great reverence is

preserved the body of St. Nicholas, sometimes Bishop of Licia, from whom con∣tinually issueth (as is said) a certain liquor, called by the Citizens Manna, which is an admirable thing, and the Priests which have the keeping thereof use to bestow on those that come thither, little viols of glass full of the said Manna. The said Church is served by a hundred beneficed Priests. The bounds of this Province was according to Strabo and Pliny, from the Territory of Taranto, and of the Brindesi, along unto the River Fortoro, from thence by the Mount Gargano,* 1.379 and towards the Adriatick Sea, or rather Ionian (according to Ptolomy) even to the Lucani, and the Irpini, and the Sanniti, and so the said bounds have on the South the Salentini, Lucani, and Irpini, on the North the coast of Ionian, and Adriatick, on the West the River Fortoro, the limit of the Caraceni, and Ferrentani, now cal∣led Abruzzo. The goodness and fertility of this Province is very great, for it yields Grain, Wine, Oyl, Barley, Beans, Fitches, Annis, Comin, Coriander, Saf∣fron, and Bombace. There are great Woods of Almons and Olives, so bigg-bo∣died and so high, that it seems that nature hath brought them forth as a wonder unto men. And to be brief, so great is the difference of these Trees, from those which grow elsewhere, as is between the wild Olives and those which are planted, and also of the greatness of the bodies, and their admirable height, with the fashion of their boughs, whereupon the Ancients have said that they were dedica∣ted to Minerva,* 1.380 and have also feigned that in these places was hanged Filida the Nymph; and is no less plentifull of Oringes, Limons, and other the like fruitfull Trees, as well for the benefit of living creatures, as for pleasure; besides there is excellent hunting, both for fowls, and also wild beasts. The Sea thereof hath great store of good fishes, the air is very chearfull and temperate, but the waters are otherwise, for they are gross and brackish.* 1.381 There are on the side of the Sea these Cities and Countrys following, Barletta, of later Latinists called Barolum, a worthy City, rich and full of people, built by the inhabiters of Canusio, but in∣larged by the Emperor Frederick the second. In the midst of the Market-place of this noble City is a great Statue of Mettal of ten yards high of the Emperor Frederick, although the Barletani affirm that it is the Image of the Emp. Heraclio, nevertheless the first opinion is truest. There is also a very strong castle, which is accounted one of the four that are so famous in Italy. Presently follows the fair,* 1.382 city of Trany, named by Pliny, Trinium▪ built by Terreno the son of Diomides and repaired by the Emperor Trajan. Hard by is Molfetta, a city full of civility, which with the title of a Prince is possest by the Lord Don Ferrant Gonzaga, chief Justicer in the Kingdom. Nicolo, sirnamed of Giovenazzo, companion of St. Dominick, gave the name to this City, to whom was revealed the manner of con∣veying his bones, as is to be read in the book of the famous men of the Order of Preachers. Walking along we come to Mola, Saint Vito, Polignano, St. Stefano, and Villanova. Farther within the land are these cities, Monopoli,* 1.383 built by the ruines of Egnatia, to which City hath grown great honour by Bartholomeo Sibil∣la of the Order of Preachers, an excellent Philosopher and Divine, and C••millo Querno, a singular Poet who lived in the time of Pope Leo, Ostuno, Ceglie, Conver∣sano, Gioia, Rotigliano, Altamura, Acquaviva, Cassano, Monorvino, Modugno, Terlizzi, Rutigliano, Quarato, Pulignano, and Biseglia, called in old time Vigile, a noble city and full of Traffick, wherein was found the bodies of St. Mauro Bi∣shop of Sergio, and Pantaleone, martyred for the Christian faith, being revealed to Francesco del Balzo d' Andri, Lord of this city, who caused them to be put with great reverence in an honourable Sepulchre,* 1.384 from which riseth (as they say) con∣tinually a precious liquor called Manna. After follows Bitetto, Ruvo, and Gra∣vina a great city, very fair and civil, the which with the title of a Duke is ancient∣ly possest by the worthy Family Orsina, Don Antonio Ors••no is the present Duke thereof, a young man, which is very likely to imitate the honourable steps of Duke Ferrant his father of worthy memory. And the said Gravina was the Garner and Store-house of Puglia, for the inestimable quantity of corn which was gathered in the Territory thereof; and there is one notable thing which is there done every summer by the Stork, whereby the country receiveth no small benefit by the de∣struction of Serpents which breed there too plentifully▪ which the Storks feed

upon; whereupon I will not conceal the manner observed by this bird in killing that venomous creature,* 1.385 as the people of the country report, and is at all times to be seen. The Stork hath a very long beak, bigg and sharp pointed, and making one of his wings to serve as a buckler, which is very great among the bigg quils thereof, thrusteth his beak in and out, being accompanied with a very long neck, so fiercely pricketh and gripeth his enemy, untill he kill him, and afterward taking him in his mouth carrieth him to his nest, oftentimes flying within the view of the city. And it is to be noted that in this combat was never seen any stork killed by the serpent; whereupon the Dukes have alwaies observed by a penal Act to punish whomsoever killeth any stork, and therefore they live familiarly with them. The Arms of Gravina are certain ears of Corn, and bunches of Grapes, to declare how much the Territory thereof aboundeth with these two sorts of fruits, that is to say Corn and Wine, whereupon some think from thence it taketh its name. In this Province is Bitonto, so called as it were bonum totum, it is a rich and a populous city;* 1.386 the Territory thereof is very fertile, for so much as it yields besides Wine, Oyle, and Corn, Almons, and Oringes, and Limons in great abundance. Iulius Acquaviva Duke of Atri was Marquiss of Bitonto. This country is famous by the means of Antonio the Divine, an excellent Preacher, and Mariano likewise a Divine of great name in his time.* 1.387 Cornelio Musso the Bishop doth also increase the honour of this city, an admirable and incomparable Preacher, whose Works are generally known. There is Andri the renowned and beautifull City, and like∣wise Canosa, near ancient Canna, where Maherbal Captain of the horse said unto Han∣nibal, Vincere scis Annibal, sed victoria uti nescis, because he obtaining the victory of Canna, went not presently to Rome, as he was advised. In this Province are bred a great multitude of venomous serpents, called the Tarantole, which Latinists call Phalangi,* 1.388 which are certain living creatures little differing from the likeness of a frog, which with often biting, so envenometh that the infection cannot be cured, but with musick, dansing, singing, and colours, and without these means they can∣not live. The men of this Province are generally of great courage, and very for∣ward in military affairs, but very frail, and unable to incounter adversity, where∣of grew this proverb, That in the beginning of the battel they are more then men, but in the end less then women. They are for the most part of a swart complexi∣on, and of a tall stature, in conversation courteous, and painfull in their affairs, they abstain marvelously from stealing, in taking parts, and in bargaing they are very honest, and seldom is any contention among them, the women are beauti∣full, loving, and compleat. Some have thought, because there is no Iron in this country, they had in old time little use of swords, but only a long staff pointed with a little iron, which served them to fight and defend themselves; but having the enemy in a streight, or a little distant, the footmen cast darts and other wea∣pons, going to skirmish, they wore only one coat, they had their Targets paint∣ed with divers colours, and very few used any mail; but at this present it is other∣wise; for there is not a boy that knows not how with good aim to discharge a peece,* 1.389 and almost every one is trained up in the practice of military affairs. The Arms of this Province is per salter azur and argent, a crosier or Bishops staff or. These Arms as I think, signifie by the corners, the bounds thereof, which divide it from the other Provinces, and by the Bishops staff, should seem to declare the devotion of St. Nicholas, and so much the more we may believe it, in so much as the body of the said Saint lieth in the principal City of this City.

ABRUZZO On this side the ninth Province of the Kingdom OF NAPLES.

ABRVZZO is the coldest part of all the Kingdom, but the Province is very famous, for the puissance and glory of the ancient Sanniti, which are the Pentri, Amiternini, Precutini,* 1.390 Marci, Caraceni, Vestini, Marracini, and Irpini; although Pliny also addeth the Frentani, and Peligni. All these people descend of the Sannity, from the City of Sannio, called in old time Samnum, where the Sabines remained, being arived in these places, from whom the said Sannity derive their original. Of what power and authority these people have been, would be a thing no less difficult then tedious to recite, insomuch as their Empire became so great, that they overan, sacking and spoyling even to Ardea of the La∣tines, and also to Campania felix,* 1.391 whereby they held War in these countries the space of 80 years, oftentimes incountring the Romans with victory, and after divers fortunes both on the one and the other side, in the end they became so sub∣ject by the means of the Fabii and the Papirii, both the fathers and their sons, that they could never any more strive against them. The History is well known of the famous exploit at the gallows of Caudine, when under the Consulship of Vetturio and Posthumio, the Romans being there intrapped,* 1.392 were afterward inforced by Pontio Captain of the Sanniti, to pass dishonourable under the yoke, the which being indured by the Romans with a silent disdain, within awhile after was revenged with a notable overthrow given unto them under the most valiant Cursor L. Papi∣rio, the which is discoursed at large by Titus Livius. At this present (as is else∣where

declared) where is named the Gallows Caudine, is called the streight of Ar∣paia, and where the Romans past under the yoke, is the yoke of St. Mary, and the Valley Caudine is eight miles distant from Benevento. Strabo speaking of the Sannity, thus saith, Sannites postremo à Sylla deleti sunt, quos cum caeteris Italis bel∣lo fractis, solos arma retinentes, ac Romam oppugnantes, vide••et, alios in fuga ce∣cidit, alios abjectis armis se dedentes ad quatuor millia in villa publica, quae in Campo Martio est trucidavit, fractisque proscriptionibus, non ante destitit, quam univer∣sum Sannitium nomen deleverit, aut Italia fugarit. The Region of Sannio was more in length then in breadth, for it had on the North the Ferentani and Pugliesi, on the South the Campani and Lucany, on the West the Ausoni with Piligni, and on the East the same Lucani and Pugliesi.* 1.393 The worthiest people of all the Sanniti were the Pentri, Caraceni and Hirpini; from whom this country of Abruzzo de∣rived its name, there are sundry opinions, for some say, they were called by the La∣tines Aprutium, because it is mountenous and full of wild hoggs. Others affirm that a part of Abruzzo being sometimee inhabited by the Precutini, time having corrupted the word▪ instead of Precutio, was called Aprutio. I name this Pro∣vince Abruzzo, as it is by the Kings Court, and as at this present it is commonly called, changing the letter P. into B.. The bounds of Abruzzo had on the East the River Fortore, Tronto on the West, on the North the Adriatick Sea, and on the South the Apennine Hils, and moreover also it had on the East the Plain Puglia, with the River Fortore, on the West part of the Sabines, Picentini, and Campani, with Latium, the Equicoli along the Apennine, as much on the one side of the said Hill, as is on the other. It now taketh its beginning from the mouth of the River Pescara, and goeth along the shore of the Adriatick sea, even to the mouth of Fortore, where it ends with Capitanato, leaving by that Province the City of Teramo, and between the Land with Abruzzo on the other side, and that branch of the River Pescara, which rising from the streight of Valata, passeth by the foot of the Apennine against the Land of Popoli, and near it entreth into the Valley called Itramonti; leaving all the country which hath the River on the right side; and a little higder above the Marsi are the Apennine Hils, where the River Sangro springeth, which riseth from that obscure Valley of Barrea, which they call the Kings Valley, in the Plain near the castle of Sangro, which divides this Province from the county of Molise. This Province is partly plain, and partly mountainous, and hath great plenty of Rivers, and great and thick Woods, and the Territory thereof is very fertile, for it bringeth forth Wine, Grain, Oyle, Rice, Barley, and other Corn, and everywhere is gathered great abundance of excellent Saffron▪ And although the air be somewhat cold, nevertheless the amenity of the country is sweetned thereby with so good a temper, and such plenty of fruits, and heards of cattel, and abundance of wild beasts, besides ravenous creatures, as wolves and bears. Some think that the Frentani were the most valiant people of all Italy, but (as I think) they were much deceived, having not first well considered the words of Pliny, who describing the Region of the Frentani, saith it makes the fourth, which from the River Tiferno beginneth the fourth Region of the Frentani, so that by these valiant people he meaneth the Frentani themselves, and the Marrucini, which came afterward, and the Peligni, and the Precutini; and who readeth the Ro∣man Histories, may know that the squadrons of the Peligni were preferred before all the Latine Nations. The principal city of this Region is called at this Present Ci∣vita di Chieti,* 1.394 named by Ptolomy Teatea, and of Pliny Theate, and also of Strabo, Theate, and was so called by Theata the mother of Achilles. Both these said Au∣thors write, that this city was the chief and principal head of the Marucini, as like∣wise Silio affirms the same, saying,

Marhucina simul Frentanis aemula pubes, Corfini populos, magnumque Theate trabebat.

This city is situate upon a very high hill, distant from the Adriatick Sea no more then seven miles, it was destroyed by Pepin the son of Charls the great, for taking part with the Longobards; but it was about two hundred years following re∣paired

again, and became so pleasing to the Normans for the most pleasant situati∣on thereof, that Gotfredo the brother of Ruberto Guiscardo, in the time of Pope Nicholas the second possessing this Province, made the said City the head of all the Country of Abruzzo, the Territory thereof is very excellent, and bringeth forth all necessary things, as well for profit as pleasure. beyond the River Sangro a∣mong the Peligni is the ancient City of Orton upon the Sea, being by Strabo cal∣led Ortonium, and of Cato, Ortonum; but Ptolomy nameth it Orton.* 1.395 And Stra∣bo writeth that it was in old time called Petra Piratorum, because the Rovers and Pirats retired hither when they had robbed at the sea; in the which City is to be seen in a very stately Church, where with great reverence is preserved the body of St. Thomas the Apostle, with his ancient Tomb, in which Church appeareth al∣waies upon the Steeple when any ship is in danger at sea, the miraculous light of St. Heramo, which the Ancients attributed to Castor and Pollux, although Philoso∣phers affirm that it naturally proceeds from the repercussion of the air through the winds and water, which seemeth very unlikely, because there is not so much as the leaf of a tree that moveth without the providence of God; how should this light casually chance, the sea presently becoming calm, and the sailers in safety, which in that perilous state called faithfully upon the name of God? Neither can it be by the means of any evil spirits, for never is shewed any deed of piety but by some celestial and divine means, and especially towards the faithfull. Not far distant from Ortona, is to be seen Ferentana, at this present corruptly called Francavilla, because it was often possest by the French; this City was (according to Razano) the head of the Frentani. From the River Sangro, or Sanguine, called in old time Saro, four miles distant; and as far from the sea is Lanciano, a noble City, called by Pliny, Anxium, and of Ptolomy, Anxanum: Here at two several times in the year, that is to say in the month of May and August, do Merchants assemble al∣most from all parts of Europe, Asia, and from other parts, where is a principal Mart or Fair very famous through all the world: on the right hand of Lanciano, at the foot of the Hill is Maiella and Palumbaro; and on the right hand of the River Sangro, near the Sea, is the Monastery of St. Iohn, where sometimes was the famous Temple of Venus; and above are these Countries, Fossaceca, and the Fort of St. Iohn; and a little higher on the side of Sangro are seen the great ru∣ines of the City of Bica, which the country people call Seca; on the right hand cometh the River Aventino, and joyneth with Sangro, and near the foot of Maiella are these Countries, Civitella and Lama, and on the right hand of the River Aventino is Palena, the word being corrupted in place of Pelig∣no, near the which appears the ruines of the ancient City sometimes the chief and head of the Piligni, called Superequani. This Country is ennobled with the dig∣nity of a Count, the Lord whereof is Matteo of Capoa, Prince of Couca, a very rich Lord, and a great lover of Learning.

But returning behind Lanciano, going along the shore of the sea, we come to the mouth of the River Foro, which riseth from the Mount Maiella,* 1.396 where it en∣treth into the Sea, near the which is the Castle Tollo, and on the left side thereof near unto it is Miglionico; and a little higher is Fara, and before it is Rapino, and near to Maiella is Penna. After the mouth of the River Foro, is to be seen on the sea the mouth of the River Lento, which also riseth from Maiella. On whose right side (but yet very near) distant from the Sea but five miles, appears Villama∣nia, above the which (nevertheless under Maiella) is the Castle Petrono, near to the which is the Fort of Montipiano, and above the fountain from whence the Ri∣ver Lento springeth, is Castel Menale. And somewhat lower upon the Mediterrane is Bucchianico, a civil Country, honoured with the dignity of a Marquisat, the Territory whereof is very fertile, and hath great plenty of Olives; going a little farther we come to the noble and fair City of Solmona, by Strabo called Sulmo, and likewise Ptolomy and Cato so name it; the said City was built by Solemo of Fri∣gia the companion of Aeneas. That eloquent Poet Ovid Nasone, was here born, as he witnesseth in the 4 book of de Tristibus, in his tenth Elegy,

Sulmo mihi patria est gelidis uberimus undis, Millia qui novies distat ab urbe decem.

And the Poet Martial in the first book of his Epigrams declares the same, saying,

Mantua Virgilia gaudet, verona Catullo, Pelignae gentis gloria dicar ego.

This City hath the dignity of a Principality, the Lord thereof is Don Horatio of Noia, a most generous Knight. Departing from Sulmona we come to the River Aterno,* 1.397 now called Pescara, from the City of Pescara, which is very near, built by the ancient City of Aterno, from whence the River hath its name. The said Ci∣ty is ennobled with the dignity of a Marquisat, possest by the Family Davolo. Go∣ing a little farther towards the Mediterrane, is the little Castle of Cantalupo, situa∣ted at the foot of a Hill, under the which most miraculously doth flow a liquor called the stony oyle,* 1.398 the which is very carefully gathered for the vertue and medi∣cinable operation. Afterward appears Caramanico, a noble Country, the Terri∣tory whereof is very fertile; and a little beneath is to be seen Cusano, in whose higher parts the River Librata endeth in Pescara, in old time called Albula, into the which runneth two little Rivers, which also descend from Maiella, in the midst whereof is the Country of Lietto Manupello, in whose Territory is a Mine of Pitch, which was found the year 1577. And it is in the manner of Tarr.

Being now come to an end of this Province, it remains that I declare somewhat of the Inhabitants. The people of this Country are very tall and strong, and in countenance not much unlike the French Nation; in bargaining with strangers they are simple and courteous, full of courage, and much affected to the professi∣on of Arms, wherein they grow to great perfection; they are not very costly in their apparel, but much given to hunting, they are also well inclined to Learning, and apply themselves much to the study of the Law, and Phisick. The Arms be∣longing to this Province, is or. a wild Boars head couped in pale on bas, a yoke in chief gu. noting as I think thereby, the great abundance of wild Hoggs that are therein, and with this, that memorable exploit that chanced between these people and the Romans, as it is before recited; moreover it may be said, that these two charges should signifie the same service, placing the head of the Boar as a fierce and cruel beast, for the arrogancy of the Romans put under the yoke. But I refer my self to better judgment.

ABRUZZO On the other side the tenth Province of the Kingdom OF NAPLES.

THe worthy and renowned Alfonsus of Aragon, the first of this name, King of Naples, willing to take away the con∣tinual strife which fell out among the Collecters of the Impost and Custom of Abruzzo, divided the said Pro∣vince into two parts, and so that which is included in Aterno, and the Hills of Marsi, is called Abruzzo ulteriore,* 1.399 which I am now to handle. This part contained the Marrucini, Piligni, and Ferentani, and part of the Sanni∣ti: Abruzzo is now divided from Campania of Rome between the Region of the Equicoli, and a little River of obscure name, having on the one side certain Vaults and Caves, and on the other a high Hill. It is divided from the Province of Abruzzo on this side by a branch of the River Pes••ara, running from the foot of the Apennine above Raiano, and directly against Popoli endeth its course: and a little higher by the Apennine Hils, near the head of the River Sangro, between Pesco and Sarli, and Gioia, and above the Lake Fucino, in the utmost parts of the Marsi. By the same Hils which lie towards the South it is also divided from the Country of Lavoro, by the River Garigliano, even at the spring which riseth by the Valley of Orvito under the Fountain, near to Balzorano, cometh Abruz∣zo on this side to joyn with the Territory of Sora. And these places end not on∣ly with the Marsi, the Marrucini, the Peligni, the Ferentani, the Vestini, the San∣niti, and the Preguntini of Abruzzo, but also with the Territory of Naples.

This Countrey is both in men and situation very strong,* 1.400 it hath great plenty of Corn, heards of Cattel and Wine, it hath many Rivers, and an excellent air, there is great variety both for hunting and fowling, there are also Bears, and great store of Wolves.

But now coming to describe in particular the Rivers, and the Cities which are in this Province, I will begin from the shore where is a Castle called Montepagano; and going along twelve miles upon the Sea-side, is to be seen the River Viciola, which springeth from the Apennine near the Mount Corvo,* 1.401 and running along, entreth into the River Tordino, by Pliny called Iuvan••••o, which also floweth from the Apennine, near to the foot of the said Hill Corvo. Among the said Rivers ap∣pears Teramo, a City full of civility, the Bishop thereof is ennobled with many Titles of dignity, and the Lord is called a Duke. The said City is the head of all this Country, named by Pliny and Ptolomy, Interamnia, the which name it had be∣cause it is situated among the Rivers, for a little above it runneth into Tordino, a swift stream called Fiumicello, near the which are three Countries so near, that they are all called by one only name Campio. Above the Fountain of the River Vicola, are these Castles, Bisigno and Rugnano, from the River Tordino to the Ri∣ver Vomano, by the sea-side are only six miles, and between the one and the other are many Countries and Castles, some in the midst, and others nearer to the one then the other, because the Rivers in their courses make many turnings.

It were requisite to declare with what order all these are placed from the head to the feet, and first is Murro, Locaristo, Guardia di Vomano, the old Castle, Trans∣mondo, Cauti••no, Forcella, Miano, Rapino, Colle Vecchio, Forna••olo, Montorio, Pog∣gio, Vmbreco, and Rosseo: and where Vomano springeth from the Apennine, are many Villages well inhabited, as Compotosto, and Poggio, which is a Castle, and Massione on the left hand of Vomano; and within the Country are situated these Castles, Motola, Monteverde, and Montegualco; and here endeth (as Pliny saith) the Precutini. And following the same course, we come to speak of the Marru∣cini, which Livy saith, caused themselves voluntarily to be enrolled among the Souldiers that went with Scipio into Africa. Now then after the River Vomano, comes another River called Piomba, where is another Castle which is called Porto d'Adria; and a little higher is a Country called Silva; five miles within the Land, and almost in the midst between the said two Rivers, upon a high Hill is the City of Atri, called in old time Hadria, which was a Colony of the Romans. Here was born (as Celio the Spartan writeth) the Roman Emperor Adrian. P. Vittore believeth that the Adriaetick Sea had its name from this City, the which also Sesto Aurelio affirms in his book of Cesars. Above Atri, or Hadria, upon the right hand of the River Piomba, is the Castle of Celino, and above where this River springeth, is the Country of Schiarano, on the left side of Piomba, two miles with∣in the Land, is Civita S. Angelo, which Pliny and Ptolomy names Angolo; above the said Country, near the River, is the little Country of Hece. From Piomba, three miles from the Sea, is another River called Salino; on the right hand where∣of on the shore is a Castle called Porto S. Angelo, and a little above within the Country entreth into Salino another River called Sino, which floweth from the Apennine, at the foot of the Hill Corvo, on whose right side are eight Countries and Castles, the which shall be named the one after the other, Cassilento, Monte∣sicco, Pignano, Bisento, Corvignano, Serra, and Valviano; and a little below the mouth of the River Sino, doth also run into Salino another River called Tavo, which riseth near Corvo in the Apennine. In the midst of these Rivers, five miles distant from the Sea, is Civita di Penna, an excellent Country, and very famous in old time, Pliny calleth this City Pinna, and placeth it among the Vestini. Of this City was the most valiant young man Pluton, of whom Valerius Maximus maketh mention; but much more it is honoured for bringing forth that famous Lawyer, called Luca of Penna, who learnedly writ upon the three books of the Code wherein appears his great knowledg both in Divinity and the Law,* 1.402 and par∣ticularly of the constitutions in the municipial Laws and customs of this King∣dom, as he sheweth to be very judicious and skilfull in divers places, and especi∣ally in Law-Causes, de senten. advers. fiscum latis retractandis lib. 12. In the Ru∣brick C. de Magistris sacr. scrinioruus lib. 12. where he teacheth the Office of a principal Secretary of the Kingdom. And in the l. à palatinis, C. de privilegiis co∣rum qui in sacro palatio militant, where very diffusedly he disputeth of one of the prin••ipal constitutions of the Kingdom, alleadging Andrea of Isernia, Prince of

the Feudists. All this I thought good to declare, what a worthy man hath been of this City, although otherwise modern writers have fasly christned him for a Frenchman, defrauding his Country, where at this present in the Hall of the pub∣lick Palace is to be seen his ancient Picture, with the late named young Pluton,* 1.403 and besides yet standeth his house where he dwelt. Afterward not much distant from the River Tavo, appears above the Hils the pleasant country of Laureto, and the Hill Corvino. Then cometh near upon the shore the mouth of the river Aterno, now called Pescara, which is one of the principal rivers of the country; and near the Monastery of Casanova, runneth into it another river which riseth on the right hand on the side of the Apennine called Nuria, on whose right side are Mon∣tesilvano, Spotorio, Moscuso, Pianello, and Capogatto, all Castles; and under the fountain of the said river is the noble Monastery of Casanova, of the Order of Cistello, which is not only beautified with sumptuous buildings, but with great riches. Above Nuria on the right hand of Pescara, are Rossano, Alendo Petranico, the Towers of Antonello, and a little above is Castiglione. And coming down from thence we incounter a river called Capod' acqua, who hath a very great spring, and near the fountain is Offena, and on the left hand is Busso, between the which two Castles, but two miles distant is Capistrano, the natural place of the holy Iohn Capistrano of the Order of the Minors of St. Francis, who in his life did many miracles. Above Capistrano within the Land is Carapello, and at the ascent of the Hils near to the river Pescara, is Vetorito, and Raiano;* 1.404 and going but a few miles higher upon the ridg of a Hill is to be seen the ruinated City of Amiter∣no, by Strabo named Amiternum, whose magnificent buildings both of the Theatre, and certain great Churches, and mighty Towers declare what greatness it was in old time, and Livy writeth that Spurio Cornelio Carvilio the Consul, took Ami∣terno, and there were cut in pieces 2800 Citizens, and 4280 made prisoners, and notwithstanding the same Livy addeth, that L. Scipio going into Africa, they vo∣luntarily offered themselves to go with him in that action with the Umbri, Nor∣cini▪ and the Reatini; Amiterno is called by Virgil, full of Towers.* 1.405 There are to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 among the ruines of the said City, graven in Marble, the triumph of the Sannites, when they caused the Roman Army to pass under the yoke at the Gallows of Caudine, and the Sepulchre of the daughter of Druso,* 1.406 and near to the Theatre is the Temple of Saturn the founder thereof. This City had among other famous Citizens Caio Crispo Salustio, Proconsul for Cesar in Africa,* 1.407 and the first writer of the Roman History, and the Bishop Vettorino, who died for the faith of Christ, as Ptolomy and Lippomano saith, in the Empire of Nerva, whose name remaineth in a Castle built 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the stones of those ancient ruines, where are his bones and 83 Martyrs; by whom the said City was destroyed I cannot yet understand.

Going from hence two miles 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Civita Tomassa, a little Castle,* 1.408 in whose circuit are to be seen many ruines of ancient buildings, with many inscriptions,* 1.409 which apparently shews that here was the ancient City of Foruli, celebrated by Virgil in his seventh book of Eneid. and of Silio Italico in his eight book, and Strabo ma∣keth also mention thereof, and placeth it among the Sabines. And following that way about three miles there are to be seen great foundations of square stones, which the country-people call Furconio, whereupon it is not to be doubted that there stood the City of Furconio, the which was not so ancient nor populous, nor so rich as Amiterno,* 1.410 but of greater dignity and honour in the time of the Christi∣ans, for in all the Councels for the space of 800 years following, which had been in Rome or any other place of Italy, we read the Bishop of Forconio. Here was thrown down from a high Tower, that young and holy man Massimo, whose mi∣racles moved Pope Iohn the 16. and the Emperor Otho to visit his reliques, giving to the Bishoprick twenty thousand crows yearly, of the which it is almost wholly deprived, and by Alexander the fourth bestowed upon the City Aquila. In this place is the Furnass wherein Giusta, a most holy Virgin, was condemned to be burnt, but by the providence of God was delivered by an Angel, and inclosed in the Mount Offido, which is now called Bazzarano. The said City was destroy∣ed by the Longobards, the people whereof being dispersed,* 1.411 were united with the

Amiternini, Abiensi, and the people Duronii, which likewise fled the wrath and fu∣ry of the Longobards; and so under the conduct of an Amiternin their Captain cal∣led Aquila, they built in a pleasant place upon the ridge of a plain and low Hill, a City called by the name of their Captain,* 1.412 Aquila; which in process of time increa∣sing with people, was beautified, and afterward inlarged by the Emperour Frederick the second King of Naples, to the greatness which now it seems, a City truly very worthy,* 1.413 famous and rich, and the head of this Province. Here Pope Nicolas the se∣cond, being much molested by the Roman Barons, came to the Parliament with Ro∣bert Guiscard the Norman, who restoring Benevento, and all that which he held of the Church, was by the said Pope created Duke of Puglia and Calauria; the which (as we have also declared in the lives of the Kings of Naples) was in the year 1060. The said Citie is in compasse four miles, and without the walls it hath a very pleasant vally of excellent pasture, compassed with trees, and watred with crystalline and fresh Springs, besides the profit which proceeds from the river Aterno, which divi∣ding it with a pleasing current, yeelds also a great commodity by the Mills. The length of this plain is not above four and twenty miles, and three in breadth; but eve∣ry where fruitfull. It hath great abundance of all sorts of wood, and plenty of corn, wine, oyl, and every other thing which serveth for the use of living creatures: their Orchards are such as neither through cold, or the heat of Summer they ever fail in yeilding their fruits. Whereupon Martial saith,

Nos Amiternus ager, felicibus educat hortis.

The wares and Merchandise wherein this Citie most abounds, are very fine flax, saf∣fron, silk, cloth, wooll, great plenty both of great and small cattell, that it serves the most part of Italy with flesh:* 1.414 the horses are excellent coursers and very swift. There are in this City an hundred and eleven Churches all richly beneficed; and besides, they have many Reliques of Saints, among the which are the four Protectors of the Citie, carefully and richly kept, and faithfully worshipped. And within a Coffin of silver▪ of the value of 1800 crowns, is to be seen the body of St. Bernardino Senesi of the order of the Minors of St. Francis, the first reformer of the regular life of that religion. And in the Church of Collemaggio are to be seen the bones of St. Pie∣tro of Marrone, called Celestino the fifth. The other two Protectors, that is to say, St. Massimo in Duomo, and St. Equitio in St. Lorenzo, and every one of these had a sta∣tue or Image from the middle upward, of their naturall bigensse of pure silver. More∣over, there is besides the said Churches twelve magnificent and stately Monasteries of religious Nuns.

This Citie is much commended for the Conserves and Preserves that are there made: The Citizens thereof for the most part, exercise merchandize, and making of cloth,* 1.415 and in every thing shew prompt and ready wit: In Arms they are fierce and cruell, and very costly and magnificent in civil matters; they are courteous, & in their apparell and conversation very civill. The Lady Margarite of Austria, the naturall daughter of the Emperour Charls the fifth, governed this Citie many years, the Ci∣tizens for the benefit they received by her, made her a stately palace in length 256 hands breadth, and in breadth an hundred and sixty, with an hundred windows round about, a very costly building. But it is not fit that I should omit the remembrance of the strong & wel fortified Castle which is in the said Citie; for to them that know it▪ it seems one of the goodliest Forts in all Italy. This Citie by the tolling of a Bell is able to arm 15000. men. It hath a great county, rich and much exercised in Arms, the si∣tuation is for the most part mountainous and strong. Pontano speaking of this Citie, thus saith:* 1.416 — Auctus post civibus, at{que} opibus prolatis etiam confinibus, facta est Aqui∣la urbs quidem ipsa civibus, auctoritate, & opibus clara, regionisque totius caput. And in another place speaking thereof, saith the like words; Nam & populus ipse, quam∣quam lanificio deditus, ac texture, maxime tamen bellicosus est, finitimis{que} undique for∣midini, nec minus regibus qui Neapoli imperant. And Iohn Albino in his 5. book de Bello intestino, Alphonsi 2. Aragonei Ducis Calabriae, declaring the riches and great pow∣er thereof, thus writeth, Reges praeterea urbes, caeteros{que} primores, per tot annos tributo exaustos, veteri quodam odio in regem, Apostolicae sedis signa intrepide secuturos, populis

insuper quotidianis injuriis supra modum lacessitis invisos, rerum omn ium egenos, undi{que} bello cintos, brevi regno ejici posse praesertim, quod ditissima, ac populosissima urbs Aquila▪ totius regionis caput, Apostolicae sedis Imperium datis obsidibus subire deposcit, cujus ur∣bi•• defectionem ad Aragonci nominis internecionem satis esse putaret, &c.

Aquila was made (as we have said) a Bishops Seat by Pope Alexander the fourth, in the year of our Lord 1257. the which Bishop, besides many other pre∣rogatives which he hath, acknowledgeth not any other Metropolitan, or any other superior, except the Bishop of Rome. Basilio Pignatell, a Neopolitan Gentle∣man, is now Bishop of this City, a most carefull and vigilant Prelat, and of great sincerity of life.

There are in this City many noble Families, which are these following, Angi∣sili del Cardinale Antonelli, Alfieri, Angelini, Baroni, Baroncelli, Branconii,* 1.417 Bucci∣arellis, Camponeschi, Caselli, Carli, called Cardicchi, Caprucci, Castiglioni, Colantonii, Crispo, Dragonetti, Emiliani, Eugenio de Matteis, Emiliani, Franchi, Gi∣gli, Lucentini, Piccolomini, Legistis, Lepidi, Lepori, Maneri, Mariani, Mattucci, Micheletti, Nardi, Oliva, Orsegli, Pasquali, Porcinarii, Prati, Pica, Paoli, Perelli, Rustici, Rosis, Rivera, Simconi, Vgolini, Salvati, Trentacinque, Valla, Vetusti, Vi∣nio, Zechieri.

The Families extinguished are these following, Bonaginiti, Findazi, Roiani, Pretatti, Camponeschi, Gaglioffi, Mozzapiedi, Todini, Miraluce, Cocci, and Orse∣gli. There are besides many other honourable Families of strangers, indued with all true nobility, which being more then we purposed to speak, we will at this time omit.

The said City hath brought forth many excellent men, and famous as well in Arms as in Learning, as Ansalda of Aquila, General of the Army of William the evil, King of Naples and Sicilia, Antonuccio Camponesco, General of King Ladislao, and Captain of the Venetians, and was afterward by Pope Eugenio the fourth, created General of the holy Church, Minicuccio Vgolino, Captain of King Alfonsus of Aragon, Guelfallione Fonticulano, was General of the Peru∣sini, against Braccio, and took in battel Nicolo Piccinino, and to his great honour defended Padova from the fury of the Venetians; Geronimo Gaglioffa was a Co∣lonel of Charls the eight King of France, and Master of the Camp of King Lewis the twelfth in the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples; Francesco Rustico was Captain of the Crossbow-horsmen of King Ferdinando the second. In Learning there have been very famous men, as Pietro, called Scotello of Aquila, a religi∣ous Frier of the Order of St. Francis, which learnedly writ upon the four books of the Master of Sentences. Iohn Aquilano, a Frier also of the Order of Saint Francis, a famous Preacher of his time; he composed a book which he entituled, Viti••rum lima. Francesco Vivio, a most famous Lawyer, who now liveth, and hath lately publisht the Forest of divers opinions, and hath done many things be∣sides, and of the decisions of the Kingdom, of the Audience of the Country of Bary, where he was the Kings Auditor, whose works are very profitable to the professors of the Law. Giovanni Crispo, called de Monte, writ three books of Law, one de Gradibus, the other de Haered. qui ab intest. de. and the last de actio∣nibus. Gioseppo Rustici, a Doctor of great account, which is now a Counceller of the great Duke of Tuscane, hath written and published a Treatise, An, & quan∣do liberi in conditione positi vocentur, and very shortly he is to publish another dis∣course. De utraque conditione si sine liberis decesserit, ad L. cum avus, F. de cond & demonst. Iacopo Carli, a learned Doctor, hath written in Law a book entituled, Gemmatus Pavo in quo juris canonici, & civilis materiae tanguntur. Alexander Trentacinque, a most noble and renowned Doctor of Law, writ de Substitutioni∣bus, with other subtile and witty advisements. Iohn Aquilano, a famous Phisi∣cian, writ a discourse de sanguinis missione in pluritide. Bernardino Cerillo writ the Annals of the City of Aquila, his natural Country, and the History of his time. Serifino Aquilano was the mirror of his time for Poetry, whose Works are well known, over whose Sepulchre Aretino caused these Verses to be ingraven,

Qui giace, Serafin Partirti hor puoi, Sol d' haver visto il sasso, che lo serra Assai sei debitore a gli occhi tuoi.

Here lieth Serafin depart in peace, Enough thou art indebted to thy eyes To have seen the stone under which he lies.

Sebastian Aquilano▪ a Phisician, hath published a discourse de Morbo Gallico, and another de febre sanguinis. Cesar Campana, which now abideth at Vicenza, hath writ with an eloquent stile in the vulgar tongue the History of the World. Iohn Angelo Contecelli hath published a discourse de differentiis febrium, and another de Sanguinis missione. Blasio Pico a Phisician hath writ the contemplative Grammer. Angelo Fonticulano, a worthy Historian, writ very eloquently in the Latin tongue the Wars of Braccio of Montone with the Aquilani.

There remain many other noble and learned men, which have much ennobled this City, as I have understood; but because I have no true information thereof, I think it not amiss to omit them.

The Territory of this City brings forth besides other things, great abundance of Saffron▪ which as the Aquilani themselves affirm, there is made thereof every year more then ••0000 crowns.* 1.418 Above Aquila in the Apennine under the River of Pescara▪ is Monte Reale, called in old time Monte Pireo, but inlarged and beau∣tified by King Charls the second of Angio, abandoning the first name, it is a city very fair civil, and rich, compassed round about with a very strong Wal; here with great reverence lieth in the church of St. Mary of Piano, the body of Saint D••minick, of whom the Chronicle of St. Francis maketh mention; and in the church of St. Augustine is to be seen the body of St. Andrew, which in token of his holy life it pleaseth God (as they say) to shew many miracles. There now liveth with much honour to this country, Pe••tio, Pompeo, and Iohn Circii, all three Doctors of Law, and great learned men, of whom there is much commen∣dation by Vivio in the Forest of common opinions. The Territory of this coun∣try is very fertile, for the spacious vallies and pleasant hils yield grain, wine, fitches, beans, slax, hemp, and other fruits. A little distant from the said coun∣try is the River Pescara, and at the mouth thereof on the left side is the city cal∣led Pescara,* 1.419 named by Pl••••y and Ptolomy, Aterno, a most ancient city, which they also so called the said River, which according to the common opinion was held the swiftest and cold••st of all the Rivers in Italy. The said country is ho∣noured with the dignity of a Marquisat subject to the house of Avolo.

Somewhat higher in Pescara runs another River called Alba, and into Alba cometh two little streams, which flow from the Mount Maiella, between the which is Manopello;* 1.420 and a little higher on the side of Maiella is the Fort of Mo∣lise▪ and undernea••h is Cosano, and upon the bank of Pescara is Torre, a little country; and on the side of the River Pescara is Lucolo, a populous country; and not very fa•• is Caramanico, a very good country, and hard by lieth Cantalu∣po, in whose Territory riseth under a Hill, a quick spring of Petronical Oyl. Near the bank of Pescara is the country of Tocco, which hath an excellent Territory, wh••re is made the best Oyl in all Abruzzo, and the purest Wine; and four mile 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Popoli▪* 1.421 a most noble and populous country which hath the title of a Duke∣dom, it is very strong every way, partly by the Rivers which cannot be past as a pl••sh of water,* 1.422 and also by the Forts which guard it as a Wall. And going certain miles we come to Tagliacozzo,* 1.423 a country well inhabited, and very rich; but not very ancient,* 1.424 it hath the title of a Dukedom, governed by the Family Colonna

But we are now come to the country of the Marsi, destroyed long since by Hannibal, with all the other people round about; in this country was a city cal∣led Valeria, the natural country of Pope Boniface the fourth, who obtained of the Emperor Phocas the Temple Pantheon in Rome, dedicated to all the gods of the Gen••iles, which he dedicated to all the Saints. This city in the time of the Lon∣gobards, had the name of Marsi changed into Valeria; Pliny saith that Marsi was a city from whence all the country took its name. These people were also called Marruvii of Virgil, when in his seventh book he saith,

Quin, & Marruvia venit de gente sacerdo••.* 1.425

The which words Servio declaring, saith, that they were the people Maruvii, which inhabited neer the Lake Fucino, as it were Inhabiters about the Sea, so cal∣led for the greatness of the Lakes which were in those dayes, although others affirm it was so named by Marro their King, the companion of Marsia. And the said Ser∣vio saith, that Medea which followed Iason, came at length into Italy, and taught certain people which inhabited neer the Lake Fucino, the way to charm Snakes and Serpents with words, and likewise shewed the remedies against the venom of these creatures, whereupon it was by these called Medea Angitia, as if it vexed and afflicted the Serpents with their charms: the which people were also named Agnitii,* 1.426 of which Virgil in his seventh book thus saith,

Et Marsis quaesitae in montibus herbae,* 1.427 Te nemus Angnitiae, vitrea te Fucinus unda.

Pliny saith, that in his time this generation of Marsi also continued, descended (as he supposed) from the son of Cerces and therefore had this vertue a∣gainst Serpents. Guilio Capitolino writeth, that the Emperour Heliogabolus gathe∣red a great company of Serpents with the incantations of the Marsi, the which he caused on the sudden to be thrown in the place where the people assembled, to see their publique sports; whereupon many being bitten, fled with great terror. Nei∣ther is it to be held as a fable which is written of these Incantations, because the Pro∣phet David singing his Psalms, makes a similitude of the deaf Adder which stoppeth his ears to avoid inchantments. And St. Augustine expounding it saith, That that si∣militude was meant of the Marso, which maketh his charm to draw the Adder out of his dark obscure hole into the perfect light; and the serpent which loveth dark∣nesse to avoid the sound of the charm, which he knoweth will inforce him, layeth one of his ears to the ground, because he would not hear; and the other he covereth with his tail. Livy writing the wars of Italy beginneth from the Marsi, calling it Marsica, and among the people that rebelled against the Romans,* 1.428 here he nameth the Marruci, and the Marsi, and in another place saith, that the Marsi being over∣come by L. Murena, and Cecilio Pina, desired peace of Silla. In the which war M. T. Cicero, being a follower and fighting therein,* 1.429 grew into so great a mislike of the Romans cruelty, that he utterly abandoned his military profession, and wholly imployed his time to the study of learning: Whereupon it so fell out, that Rome had yet a wit comparable to the greatnesse thereof. Silio Italico speaking of the Marsi, thus saith,

Marsorum novit terra gens nota per omnes Et bellare manu, & chelydris cantare saporem Vipereumque herbis hebetare, & carmine dentem. Aeaetae prolem; Angitiam mala gramina primam. Monstravissae ferunt, tactuque domare venena. Et lunam excussisse polo, stridoribus amnes Frenantem, ac sylvis montes undasse vocatis, Sed populis nomen posuit metuentior bospes, Quum fugeret Phrygios trans aequora Martiarenos, Migdoniam Phochi superatus pectine loton Marruvium veteris celebratum nomine Marri Vrbibus est ille caput interiorque per udos Alba sedet campos, pomisque rependit aristas Caetera in obscuro famae, & sine nomine vulgi, Sed numero castella valent, & milite forti.

Now ten miles distant from Tagriacozzo is the fishy Lake of Celano, or rather of Alba,* 1.430 or of Marsi, named by Strabo the Lake Fucinus, and likewise of other writers, the which for the length thereof seemeth as a Sea, being thirty miles in compass; and hath in it great plenty of fish, and excellent fowling for Mallards, Wygens, wild Geese, Swans, and Moor-hens. There is in this Lake a fish (according to Pliny) which hath eight pair of fins, all other fishes besides ha∣ving but four.* 1.431 The water of this Lake was brought to Rome by Martio being Edile; whereupon by his name it was called the water Martia, which was re∣puted the best water of all the conduits in Rome. Gallano a grave writer reherseth, that in the said Lake was drowned Archippa, a very goodly city, which was buil∣ded by Marsia King of the Lidi. And Suetonius writeth that the Emperor Clau∣dius maintained eleven years continually 30000 men to damm up the said Lake. There entreth into the said Lake the River Giovenco,* 1.432 and runneth upon the wa∣ter, to be discerned in such manner, that as it cometh in running upon it, so it returns without mingling it self therewith, as Pliny testifieth, and Vibio Sequestre, by whom it is named Pitornius, thus saith, Pitornius fluvius, per medium lacum Fu∣cinum Marsorum ita decurrit, ut aqua ejus non misceat stagno. Round about it are these castles, Paterno, Transaco, S. Apetito, Giaiano, Avezzano, S. Iona, Ma∣gliano.* 1.433 Celano is under the title of a Count very rich, and a populous country, and the bounds of the country of the Latines. There was of this country (as is read in the book of the conformity of St. Frances in the rubrick de Provincia Pen∣nensi) St. Thomas which writ the first legend of St. Frances, and composed the se∣quence of the dead, which was sung in the Mass, that is,

Dies irae, dies illa Solvet seclum in favilla, &c:

This city was destroyed by the Footmen of the Emperor Frederick the second King of Naples, because the citizens thereof were confederate with Otho Duke of Saxony,* 1.434 yet it continued not long but the said citizens newly repaired it. Three miles distant from the Lake upon a high hill towards the Apennine, appears the an∣cient ruines of the city of Alba of Marsi, which was made a colony of the Ro∣mans at the same time with Sora, whither were brought six hundred inhabitants: L. Genutio,* 1.435 and Servilio Cornelio being Consuls, as Livy declareth. This city was one of the twelve colonies that refused to aid the Romans in the time of Han∣nibal. This city was accounted by Pliny in the fourth Region, wherefore Silio maketh mention in the eight after this manner,* 1.436

Alba sedet campos, pomisque rependit aristas.

From Alba four miles distant at the foot of the hils is Cesa, a little castle, the na∣tural place of Pietro Marso, a man very learned, as his works do well testifie, and especially his commentaries made upon Silio Italico.* 1.437 And going up certain miles into the region of the Pregutini is the river Castellano, which descendeth from a valley of the Apennine, named the valley Castellana, and runneth for a little space towards Ascolo, and after a while endeth in Tronto, which compasseth the said city on the other side. Strabo, Pliny and Ptolomy, placeth the city of Ascolo in Piceno, but to me it seemeth better to account the said city in this present Pro∣vince of Abruzzo on the other side, not only because it is on this side Tronto, but also for that in former time it was under the jurisdiction of the Kings of Naples,* 1.438 but Queen Ione the second restored it to the church. The said city is situate upon a very strong place, fortified with a good wall, and compassed with high hils; it aboundeth with all things necessary for the sustenance of living creatures. Bet∣tutio Barro, a most eloquent Orator was born in Ascolo, to whom Cicero gave the honour of the victory above all the Poets of that age, as it appears in Bruto, and Ventidio Basso the victorious Captain of the Romans, which went with an Army against the Parthians, of whom were written these words, but too nipping, Now he is made a Consul, which lately was a Mule-keeper (forasmuch as before he had

the command of Mules) of whom the Satyrical Giovenal saith in the seventh Sa∣tire,* 1.439

Si fortuna volet, fies de Rhetore▪ Consul, Si volet haec cadem, fies de Consule Rhetor. Ventidius, quid enim, quid Tullius? an ne a••iudque Sydus, & occulti miranda potentia fati.

Ascolo had also Pope Nicholas the fourth, a learned, wise, and a vertuous man, as Petrarck and Platina among the Pontifical Bishops declares;* 1.440 although Biondo saith he was the third; likewise Cecco de Ascolo was a Citizen thereof, an Astro∣nomer, a great Philosopher, and a famous Negromancer. And Enoc, an eloquent Orator indued with the Greek and Latine tongues, through whose diligence were found out Marco Celio Apitio, and Pomponio Porfirione upon Horace in the time of Pope Nicholas the fifth. The same City hath also brought forth Gratiadio of the Order of Preachers, an excellent Divine and Philosopher, which writ the Com∣mentaries upon the old art, eight books of natural Philosophy, and three of Ari∣stotle, de anima, wherein he sheweth his great learning. Afterward going along from Vallecastellana, we come to the rich and populous country of Amatrice, situated under the fountain of Tronto. Then followeth Civitella,* 1.441 lying not far off among the hils, in a country very strong through the nature of the place, and the strong wall that compasseth it round about, which country was valiantly de∣fended by the Duke of Guise. Now being come to Tronto, in the which place are not only the bounds of the Pregutini and Sanniti, which are in Abruzzo, but also of the Territory of the Kingdom of Naples, I am now forced to finish the description of this Province, somewhat noting the nature of the inhabitants, which are of a bigg and tall stature, strong bodied, of a white complexion, fierce countenance, and a resolute mind, courteous towards strangers, in bargaining sim∣ple, accustomed to the mannaging of Arms, and much inclined to Wars,* 1.442 and ve∣ry cruel to their enemies. They are also very forward in learning. The men which inhabit in the city are seemly and civilly apparelled; but those that live abroad in the hils and mountains are very barbarous and unhandsom, for they cloath them∣selves with very course and base cloath. The Arms of this Province is Azure upon three mounts united and fixed in bass or, an Eagle displayed ar•• crowned of the se∣cond. The which Arms some think, that the Eagle signifieth the Standard which was taken in battel from the Romans; although others suppose it signifies the Em∣peror Adrian, which was born in Hadria a city of the Province,* 1.443 and say that three Hils or declares the fertility and riches of the country: neither are their opinions to be mistaken which say that the Eagle signifieth the city of Aquila it self, the head and principal of all the country.

The County of MOLISE, The eleventh Province of the Kingdom of NAPLES.

THe County of Molise is the least Province in the Kingdom, for it is part of Sannio, wherein is Esernia, and Boiano. This Province was so called from the city of Molisia, from whence they also had their name which governed this country,* 1.444 and Pontano witnesseth that in his time there was also standing the noble house of Molisia, the which he setteth down in his fifth book of the History of the Neopolitan War; Cui adjungitur ab iisdem quaestori∣bus: Sannii quoque pars ea, in qua est Bovianum, & Aesernia, qui ager recenti nomine est Molisius,* 1.445 Molisio ab oppido, à quo originem duxere qui agro quondam im∣peraverunt. Qua re familia quoque Molisia hodie agnoscitur. The inhabiters of this country are the Sanniti, Frentani, and Caraceni, the confines of the which people anciently were (according to Ptolomy) the river Fortoro on the East, the river Sanguine on the West, the Adriatick Sea on the North, and the Apennine Hils on the South. At this present the bounds thereof extend not so far in respect of the new division made by the Kings Exchequer, of which country now a great part is under Capitanato, the Principality on the other side, the country of Lavo∣ro and Abruzzo. Pliny declaring the confines of the Frentani, writeth thus, Flu∣men portuosum Frento, Teanum Apulorum, itemque Larinum, Cliternia, Tifernus amnis,* 1.446 inde regio Frentana; and in another place saith, In ora Frentanorum à Ti∣fe••no flumen Trinium portuosum. Oppida Histionium, Buca, Ortona, Aternus am∣nis. Intus Anxatini cognomine Frentani, C••rentini supernates & infernates, La∣nuenses.

These people were so named of the Citie Frentana neer to Teano of Puglia, the which Citie at this present is called Francavilla. These people becoming very pu∣issant, made war against the Romans; but being overcome, (as Livy writeth) by the Consull Q. Aulio in the year 433. with one battell, were sworn to the keeping of their faith, and so obtained peace from the Senate. Caesar maketh mention of the Frentani in the first book of his Commentaries, and also Polybius. And Cato wri∣teth, that these people had their originall from the Liburni, and Dalmati,* 1.447 and after∣ward from the Toscous, and their principall Citie was Larino. This Province is al∣most wholly plain, and hath a very plentifull Territory; for it yeildeth grain in great abundance, and all other sorts of corn, there is also flax, silk, bombace, saffron, an∣nice, corianders, hony, and good wines, and very fruitfull trees, and great plenty, the air is temperate and healthfull, sweet rivers, and great store of cattell; there is excel∣lent hawking and hunting, but no ravenous creature is therein except Wolves. I will begin to describe this Countrey from Campobasso, a City built in the midst of the Hills, on this side the Apennine, from Boiano twelve miles distant, for here begins the first countrey of Puglia. The said countrey is very populous and rich, from whence the counties of Campobascio have had their originall and surname. Going from this countrey towards Luceria four miles, is Campo di Pietra, which hath a good Territo∣ry; and following that way no more then six miles, appears upon the top of a high hill the Castell Pietra; and from hence five miles is Macchia, which hath the title of a County. And from Campobascio sixteen miles, is the Castle Celantia, and from hence seven miles is Riccia. opposite to whom is Gambatesa, and after eight miles, is the Castell of Motta; and a litle higher are these Cities and Castles, St. Gintiam Coletort, Geldono, and in the top is Circo the great, where the river Fortore spring∣eth: six miles from thence is Vinchiaturo, afterward is Baronello, Busso, Ratino, Roc∣chetta, Montesaggiano, and following that way neer the river Fortore are these Coun∣tries and Castles, Petrella Castel de Lino, Morrone and Giovenisso. Then we come to very large and spacious fields, which continue the space of eighteen miles, even to the sea, and therein are to be seen the ruines of the ancient Gerione, so often named by Livy, neere whose walls he writeth that Hanniball made his stay. Upon the Hills which joyn with the Apennine, and are above the fountain of Vulturno, on the right hand, are these Castles, Montenegro, Riofreddo, and a little below is the Castle Forolo, so called also in old time: then coming down by the course of the river three miles, neer Fornello is a new countrey, but very populous and rich, which yeilds the best wine in all the countrey: Directly against Fornello, there belongs to Vultur∣no a vally called Porcina, and then somwhat lower there entreth into Vulturno, a Ri∣ver which comes from Esernia, an ancient Colony of the Romans, to which City that learned Lawyer Andrea of Rampino, called by the Surname of Esernia, hath given much honor, whose works are of great estimation with learned men: he was a man of great account, and of the counsell of Queen Ione the first, and (as Liparulo write∣eth) was slain by Currado of Gottis, a Dutch Baron for giving judgment against him. This Citie hath a very fruitfull Territory, and the Citizens for the most part are im∣ployed in merchandise. Not far off is Supino, a fair and an ancient citie, called in old time Sepinum; of whom Pliny calleth the Inhabiters Sepinates. Ascending then towards the Mediterrane, within a mile of the river Fortore, and eight miles from the sea, is the noble Castle Guilliniaco, and as much more higher is Guardia Alferes, so named, above the which is Lupara, Cartabuttaccio, and Lucito which hath a fair and fertile Territory, the Lord thereof is Alfonso Pescicello a Neapolitane Gentle∣man, a generous young man, and wise, and much inclined to learning. And keep∣ing on that way, there is to be seen Limosano, Castelpignano, Rochetta, Casal repa∣rando, and Lespineto which was repaired by Queen Ione the first, by the mediation of Pietro Cardillo a Neapolitan, her Favorite.* 1.448 Of the which mention is made in the Register of the Exchequer Rolls of the said Queen; of which Family there remains at this present a branch of the old stock, even that learned Ottanio Cardillo, a man indewed with much knowledge, and liveth with great renown.

Then a little forward appears Boiano, a City once esteemed the richest, & as it were the principall of Sannio, whereof Livy maketh oftentimes very honorable men∣tion,

and sometimes saith, that it was sack't and ransack't by the Romans, and was more prey'd and spoyl'd then ever was all Sannio besides. Moreover, Silio Italio maketh mention thereof when speaking of the Samnits, he saith,

Affluit, & Samnis, nondum vergente favore Ad poenos,* 1.449 sed nec veteri purgatus ab ira Qui Batulum, Mucrasque colunt, Boviana quique Exercent lustra aut Caudinis faucibus haerent. Et quos aut Rufrae, aut quos Aesernia, quos ve Obscura incultis Herdania misit ab agnis Brutius haud dispar, animorum{que} una juventus Lucanis excita jugis, Hirpina{que} pubes.

In the Book of the Colonies is thus written, Bovianum oppidum lege Iulia, milites deduxerunt: sine iter Colonis populo iter amplius non debetur quam pedes Ager ejus per centurias, & Scâmna est designatus. Ptolomy calleth the said Citie Bucianum. The said Citie is adorned with the dignity of a Duke. Not very far from Boiano is the Hill Fiterno,* 1.450 which proceedeth from the Apennine, from whom the river Fiterno, now called Fortore hath the name. Passing from thence towards the sea, and going to∣wards Termine, is the mouth of the river Trinio, which Pliny calleth Trinium Por∣tuosum, on whose left side five miles off, is Castelluzzo Roccavivara, and the noble citie of Trivento, honored with the title of a County, possessed in the time of the King of Aragon by Iacobo Caldora, a most valiant Captain, but it is now governed by the house of Afflitto. The most reverend Bishop thereof Iulius Caesar Mari∣conda a Neapolitan Gentleman, and a Prelate of no lesse learning then sincere life, graceth now this citie with his great vertue. Then follows Salicito, Fossaceca, Bag∣nulo and Civita nova. And coming now to an end of this province, I will speak of the Inhabiters thereof, which are very strong and valiant, and much inclined to Arms; they are also obstinate in their opinions, and in bargaining with strangers very crafty and subtile, for the most part they exercise merchandise and husbandry, they apparel themselves more for their own ease, then with any decent or comely civility, al∣though the women more respect strait lacing then seemly attire.

This Province useth for the Arms thereof in a field gu: a star of 8 points ar: with∣in a border of Ceres:* 1.451 What the said Arms doth signifie, I do not well understand, yet thus much I may say, that the garland of Ceres signifieth the great plenty of corn which this countrey yeilds; and by the star argent, noteth the great good will & love of the people which they have to retain the memory of the family of Balzo, which in former time governed almost all this whole countrey, with other places of great importance in the kingdom; whereto I give so much the greater credit, insomuch as the house of Balzo gave in their Arms a star ar: in a field gu: Therefore I think it very fit not to neglect this opinion in the present description of this province, al∣though some think that the Star signifieth the prosperity of the countrey, whereof the Poet saith,

—subitoque fragore Intonuit latuum de coelo lapsa per umbras Stella facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit.

Among the Romans the star was placed above the heads of Romulus and Remus, which sucked the teat of the Wolfe, signifying the custody of their proper Genio or good spirit, who preserved them being children.

CAPITANATA. The twelfth Province of the Kingdom OF NAPLES.

THis noble and fruitfull Province of Pugliapiana, which at this pre∣sent is called Capitanata, was anciently named Iapygia,* 1.452 Dau∣nia, Mesapia, and Apulia. The said Province stretcheth from the river Lofanto, where the country of Bary endeth, and pas∣seth to the river of Frontone (now called Fortore) containing in breadth all between the Apennine hils, where are the Irpini and the Sanniti, and the Adriatick, or rather Ionian Sea,* 1.453 so that on the East it hath the country of Bary, with the river Lofanto, on the South the Apennine with the Irpini and Sanniti; on the West the Ferentani and Carraceni, with the river Frontone, and on the North the Adriatick or Ionian Sea. Iohn Pontano in his second book of Histories handling many things, saith that in the time of the first Normans▪ and afterward the Greeks, this Province was called Catapaniata, because those that were sent to rule here by the Emperors of Constantinople, were called in the Greek tongue Catapini, and that afterward by corruption of the word,* 1.454 it was called the Province of Capitanata, and those that governed it Capitani. The words of Pon∣tano are these. Apuliae pars ea, que ab ••rentone flumine, hodie Fortorium est, ab Aufidi ripas, sua nunc appellatione est Capitanata: quae Normanorum prius, ac Grae∣corum temporibus fuerat Catapaniata: quòd qui ejus moderatione esset ab Imperatore. Constantinopolitano praepositus, diceretur Graeco nomine Catapanus: quae vox contra∣ctis, atque immutatis literis recentioribus, versa, est in Capitanatam, quique Catapa∣nus fuerat in Capitinium. Quae verò Calabriae pars olim fuit, in qua Tarentum, Brundusium, ac Salentinorum maritima est ora, ea ab Hydrunto oppido,* 1.455 ad quod est ab Macedonia Epiroque, quam brevissima ad navigatio Hydruntina hodie terra di∣citur. At qui est ab Au••ido tractus ad Calabriae, hoc est, Hydruntinae fines ter∣rae:

quo intractu sunt ad mare posita Barolum, Tranum, Vigilae, Melficta, Iuvena∣tium,* 1.456 Barum, Polygnanum, Monopolis? ab urbe Baro, quae caput olim regionis fuit Barensis vocitata est terra: regiorum quaestorum constitutione ac jussu. Post eam montana loca, quaeque olim fuere illinc Lucaniae, hinc Apuliae, iisdem illis tempori∣bus vocari coepta Basilicata. Quae appellatio unde potissimum ducta sit, jure an∣ceps est,* 1.457 ac dubium. Sunt enim qui existiment, haud satis tamen certis auctoribus, Constantinopolitano olim ab Imperatore regionem eam filiae, ac genero traditam dotis nomine: veri autem aliis videtur esse similius, à Basilio quodam fortissimo viro di∣ctam: qui per illa tempora loca ea tenuerit, deque regione ipsa, tractumque omni Sa∣lentino, Graecos industria sua pepulerit, atque Poenos, &c.

This Province (as is said) was in old time called Iapygia, of Iapyge the son of Dedalus, as Herodotus affirmeth; but as Servio saith upon this verse of Virgil,

Victor Gargani condebat Iapygiis agris.

He saith that Iapygia was a part of Puglia wherein standeth the Hill Gargano,* 1.458 which reacheth even to the Adriatick Sea. It was also called Mesapia of the people Mesapii which inhabited in a part thereof; although others say that it was so named of King Mesapo, the son of Neptune. Being afterward possest by Dau∣no the son of Pilumno, and of King Danae, the Grandsire of King Turnus, all that country was called Daunia.* 1.459 After him Diomedes coming with a great num∣ber of the people Etoli there to inhabit, he divided the country between him∣self and Diomedes.* 1.460 Afterward it was named Apulia of Apulo, a most ancient King of these places, which came hither to inhabit a long time before the Wars of Troy Ptolomy divideth Puglia, the one part from Ti••erno to the city of Bary, called Daunia, and from thence unto the Salentini (which are the people of the cou••try of Otronto) called Peucetia·

Puglia came to the knowledg of the Romans rather through Wars then friend∣ship, for (as Livy writeth) with the rebellion of the Sannites the Romans had also Puglia their enemy,* 1.461 whose Territory was laid waste and spoiled by them, and at sundry times after (as it appears in Livy) came into the power of the Ro∣mans. All this region was from the beginning in great prosperity: but Hanni∣bal and other Wars that succeeded him, destroyed it and left it desolate, the which Strabo confirms in his sixth book, when writing thereof he saith, Priori tempore universae hujus terrae secunda fortuna florebat, postea vero, & Annibal sequen∣tia bella desertam illam reddiderunt. This most fruitfull Province bringeth forth great store of wheat, barley, and other corn, and more plentifull then any other part of Italy, although many fields are reserved for the pasture of sundry flocks of sheep which are brought from Abruzzo. The earth or soil although it be san∣dy and light, and the grass which grows thereon be small and slender, it is never∣theless very fruitfull, and storeth Naples, Slavonia, Venice and Tuscane, with plenty of flesh. This region indureth much water, whereupon the Poet Horace saith that Apulia is full of silk, and in some places it wanteth trees: the air is tem∣perate, but in the summer season it is so much 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••ith heat, that it is not on∣ly hurtfull to strangers, but even to the natural 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the country. All this region is very plentifull of every thing, both horses and excellent sheep, the wool is softer then that of Taranto,* 1.462 but not so fine, the hony there is much commended, the vallies which lie by the plains, makes it a very pleasant country, whereby all the Province is much inhabited, so that it hath in all ten cities, and 52 towns and castles; the cities are St. Angelo, Manfredonia, Siponto, Lesina, Vieste, Ascoli, Bovino, Volturara, Te••mole, Troia. This Province containeth the Hill Gargano with the appurtenances thereof, which stretching out as it were an arm of the Apennine towards the Adriatick Sea compasseth in the lowest de∣scent thereof, which ends in the plain ••00 miles, where appears all the ri••hes of Puglia with plenty of water; it is also very well garnished, and also richly fur∣nished with trees, and phisical herbs▪ for the which there repairs from far coun∣tries i••finite Herbalists and Simplis••••, whereupon it seem•• that nature hath indu∣ed it with so great perfection 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••or the p••e••••den••e and p••ima••y with all

the other Hils of the Orient. Diomedes purposed to make the said Hill an Island, because the Istmus thereof is no more then two miles broad, but this and other works he undertook, were left imperfect, because he returned home to his own house where he ended his life, although some write that he remained here du∣ring his life. Others feigning, report that he vanished into the Isle of Diomedes, and that his companions were transformed into fowls.

In this Country is bred the Tarantola, whose venom (as is before declared) is cured with sounds and singing. Here also breeds the Chersidri, or the Cavalette, which the country people call Brucoli, which being dispersed here and there, do feed and wholly devour all the fields with infinite hurt and spoil.* 1.463 In the top of the said hill is the famous and noble city of St. Angelo, from the which at this pre∣sent for the most part the hill is so called, for the Archangel St. Michael which appeared there, where is to be seen the most devout and honourable Cave, and holy Temple dedicated in honour to the Archangel St. Michael, which (as every one knoweth) is one of the most famous Oratories in all Christendom, and is at all times visited and frequented with great superstition of infinite people. The said city is very populous, and strong by nature, and exceeds in the plenty of all things necessary for the sustenance of living creatures.

This place being possest by the Saracins, they fortified it and held it a long time, untill Grimoaldo the fifth Duke of Benevento,* 1.464 and 11 King of Italy went with an Army against them, and almost slew them all, which was in the year 652. Grimoaldo being dead, the Saracins newly possessed it again; But the Emperor Charls the great and King of France coming into Italy, after he had overcome them, put them all miserably to death with the edg of the sword.

But now seeing a fitting occasion is presented unto me to declare what the said Church was, and the beginning of the building,* 1.465 and the great devision thereof.

Here is a cave or vault in a main rock in the aforesaid hill, which descendeth many steps very low, before the which descent are in the same rock certain buil∣dings wrought by hand, where are Tables written of infinite miracles and favour•• by God vouchsafed unto men through the intercession (as they say) of that Saint. Below in the cave is a great dore of brass very curiously wrought, which entreth into that wonderfull vault, the house of the most holy Archangel St. Michael, which standeth towards the East, and round about it is alwaies to be seen to di∣still a pure liquor. In the midst is a little quire, which is ascended by four steps; but as a man approacheth near to the holy Altar of the Angel, he is suddenly strucken with great devotion in the contemplation of high and celestial things. There is to be seen the little Altar consecrated by the holy Archangel St. Michael, where he hath left the print of his foot, the which little Altar stands upon ano∣ther Altar curiously wrought, where the Priests commonly say Mass. On the left side are certain other Altars cut out of the rock, all very commodious to say Mass. The floore of the cave is paved with white and red Marble well mixed and divided. Without above the vault there is a very fair and pleasant Wood, very strange and wonderfull to those that behold it, because that through a great brow of the hill not any tree can be discerned, and that which yields the greatest won∣der of all is, that so many great trees grow upon the main rock.

The cause why this place was dedicated to St. Michael,* 1.466 our Ancestors say grew by this accident: In the year of our Lord 494. in the second year of Pope Gala∣sio the first, and the third year of the Emperor Anastasius, there was a citizen of Siponto, called Gargano, a man far richer in cattel then any one in the coun∣try, the which under the custody of many heardsmen gras••ing upon the Hill Gargano, had a Bull which was strayed among the Woods, and seeking him a long time through those parts, in the end, one day found him feeding before the dore of the said cave, wherewith Gargano being offended, put an arrow into his bow, and shot to kill him; but scant had the arrow touched the Bull, but it rebounded back, and with the point strook Gargano, the which being held as a great miracle by the Heardsmen that were there present, perswaded Gargano to find out some holy man of sincere life and great authority▪ to whom he 〈◊〉〈◊〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

this accident. The which Lorenzo hearing (which was accounted so religious a man) admiring at so great a miracle, caused the people to fast three dayes, and with many prayers reconciling themselves unto God. The Fast ended, and divine Service solemnly celebrated, the night following St. Michael appeared to Lorenzo, said unto him: By the will of God, and through my means, it is so come to passe, O Lorenzo, that the Bull hath discovered this place chosen by my self, where I desire a Church should be made to my name, that I might have a dwelling upon the earth amongst men: De∣clare to the Citizens, that in this place I am to pardon in the name of God the sins of the people which repair hither. The which vision, after Lorenzo had rendered due thanks unto God, he declared it. Then with generall procession and many ceremonies, they went very religiously to the holy cave, where with great devotion they said so∣lemn service, and so to the honor of St. Michaell the Archangell, the place was dedicated.

The Pope understanding thereof sent three Bishops to consecrate the Church, and the Angell appeared again saying, that needed not to be consecrated by humane means, which was consecrated by divine providence, and that in token and sign there∣of, they should find the print of his foot upon the Altar. The morning following they went in procession, and so finding it, after they had all yeilded due thanks unto God, consecrated another hill hard by, which at this present is called the holy Hill, whither repair infinite people with great devotion on every side. Now not long af∣ter the Neapolitane Army coming to Seponto, after it had sack't Benevento, the peo∣ple betaking themselves to prayer, after they had fasted three days, the night follow∣ing the Angell appeared in sleep to Lorenzo, admonishing him, that the next mor∣ning he should cause all the people to arm themselves, and to assail their enemies Camp, and he would aid them therein The people beleeving the words of Loren∣zo, marched with their army into the Fields, and invaded their enemies, upon whom came from heaven even at an instant, so horrible a tempest with lightning and thun∣der, that the enemies army was not onely scattered and disperst, but most of them cruelly slain.

Now the faith and devotion of the people greatly increased, and with much alms and great gifts of gold and silver, the Church was very richly beautified and inlarged. All this which is rehearst, his own legend testifieth (which you may believe if you please, and also the learned Iohn Pontano in the second book of the Neapolitane war,* 1.467 writeth, whose words are these, Nec vero alienum fuerit (quoniam in templi mentionem maxime augusti incidimus: ad cujus antrum ab ultimis terrarum finibus annis singulis plurimi mortales selvendis votis accedunt) de ejus initiis: quaeque ab an∣tiquis auctoribus habeo comperta, pauca pro meo instituto referre. Est nativa specus durissimo è saxo, in quam multis gradibus: caeterum non lato admodum aditu descendi∣tur: specularibus quibusdam lumen praebentibus. Vestit cam parte superiore, qua nativa ipsa quidem,* 1.468 ac perimosa testudo est, è quercu vasta proceritate lucus, muris tamen cir∣cundatus, pecori nequa pateat ingressus. Ante vero antrum in imum descenderis, qua spe∣cus diffunditur, mira animum religio subit, loco ipso sub obscuro, & horrido, solaque natura constituta. Admonent religionis tabellae, votaque passim suspensa, titulos indican∣tia. Vbi vero arae admotus ad numinis procumbes statuam, loco solo, & ab hominum ac∣cessu s••moto, repente inhorrescit tacito metu animus: atque in divinarum tantum rerum cogitationem versus, in preces suppliciaque effunditur. Augent venerationem aliae item arae nullo sumptu, nullo artificio factae, quibus natura ipsa videtur locum statuisse. Cur autem Michaeli potissimum dedicata specus fuerit, haec à majoribus tradita comperior, annos quidem supra noningentos, atque amplius repetita, qua quidem tempestate Heruli, Goti, Barbarae{que} aliae quaedam gentes per Italiam bacchabantur. Garganum quendam ci∣vem Sipontinum cujus praegrande armentum Gargano pasceretur in monte, à quo & ille nomen duxisset cum armentalem taurum, qui oberraverat, per silvas suis cum pastoribus quaeritaret, inventum tandem eum ab ejus, de qua dictum est, speluncae hostium pascentem animadvertisse, itaque ira percitum, contento arcu, summis in illum viribus sagittam emisisse, eamque ubi tauri tergus attigisset, retro flexam è vestigio, recurvataque spi∣culi acie sagittatorem p••tiisse. Quae res inter pastores in religionem, cum esset versa, tum Garganum rem hanc sacerdoti expositurum,* 1.469 Laurentium adiisse, probatissimae vitae antistitem, ibi illum recognita, factique admiratione ductum, dierum trium jejunio in∣dicto,

multis etiam adhibitis precibus Deum esse consulendum: Gargano respondisse. Ita{que} absoluto jejunio, re sacra rite facta, noctu dormiente Laurentio astitisse Michaelem An∣gelorum principem admonent••m his verbis. Mea opera, ac Dei jussu factum Laurentii, qui taurum indicem esse voluerim b••silicae hujus, quam mihi ad inhabitandum cum homini∣bus in terris paravi. Haec mea est basilica, meum hoc sacrarium apud mortales futuro. E∣nuntia haec civibus, in monente me, per te intelligant, ea in spelunca, iis in adytis aboliturū esse me mortalium peccata, qui ad eam confugerint. Quo accepto oraculo antistes somno exitus, ubi Deo gratias egisset, re populo indicata, summa civium cum frequentia vene∣rabundus, indictis supplicationibus pontisicis habitu amictus, ascenso monte ad spelun∣cam procedit, sacra{que} ibidem peracta re, non tamen ut ingredi antrum ausus esset quis∣quam multis cum precibus decantatis rite divinis laudibus, Deo gratias egit— nomen{que} Michaelis per omnes laudes celebratum. Ritique rebus his peractis Sipontum rediit,* 1.470 magna civium laetitia, ingenti{que} vrbis universae gaudio. Nec vero multis post dicbus. Neapolitanorum exercitus, quorum opes profligatis Beneventanorum rebus abunde tum pollentes erant: Sipontum obsedit. Igitur solicito de populo suo antistiti, post indictum dierum trium jejunium, quo triduo fuerant etiam indutiae ab hoste impetratae, astitit rur∣sus dormienti Michael, admones, & pie, & rite factum, quod per jejunium, ac preces à Deo auxilium implorasset: Michaelem se Angelorum principem jussu Dei illa dicere, imperareque uti insequenti dio de quarta hora, populus▪ universus arma caperet, in ho∣stemque repente irrueret, se ipsum armatum in acie civibus affuturum. Haec igitur populo tuo experrectus dissere, ac bono animo esse jube. Hora igitur dicta, armatus atque ad pugnam instructus civis hostem negligentius agentem improvisus invadit, fundit, su∣gat validis adeo repente exortis procellis, summoque è montis jugo prorumpentibus terri∣fico impetu fulminibus, uti maximè foeda tempestatis vi, ac fulgurum sescenti ex hoste examinati referantur. Fugatis igitur, ac caesibus hostibus, sacris Deo optimo maximo; ac Michaeli rit•• factis, cum antistes decrevisset speluncam ipsam (uti moris est: Chri∣stianique ritus) dedicare Gelasium Pontificem Maximum, per id tempus Soracte agen∣tem de ea dedicatione consuluisset: Astitit illi tertio inquiens, mihi egomet nulla adhibita hominum aut arte, aut opera vacuum feci hoc saxum, mihi egomet desertum humano cul∣tu montem dextra hac subaperui, mea ego in lapide hoc vestigia infixi, mihi ipsemet aedem hanc statui, sacrarium feci, basilicam dedicavi. Quaecunque igitur ab hac aede basi∣lica, sacrario humana dedicatio absit, ritusque omnis abesto humanus, Michael ego sum, qui hoc excavato saxo, hoc antro, hoc habitaculo: his assidue manantibus stillis ablatu∣rus sum, ac deleturus, mea ad aram consugientium mortalium errata. Age eaepergisci∣tor sacerdos, civibusque haec tuis disserito, cumque iis simul rem divinam illic facito, ne{que} adesse antro meo sacrario meo, meaeque basilicae, tuque poplusque tuus mortales de∣nique omnis placatum atque propitium sciunt, &c.

On the side of this Hill, which lieth towards the East, is the Citie Vieste▪ in old time called Vestice which hath a very fair Haven,* 1.471 from whence Pope Alexander the third, aided by William the second, King of Naples, departed towards Venice with thirteen Gallies to be reconciled to the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa. This Citie was destroyed in the year 1480 by Acomat Bascia, Generall of the Army of Ma∣humet, the second Emperour of the Turks, whilst he attempted the subduing of Italy.* 1.472 Among other Captains and men of special note which valianty fighting died in the defence of the said Citie, Diu Giaime of Aierbo of Aragon, Innico de Vera, Guilio Ac∣quaviva, Carlo Stella, Diomedes of Tolfa, and Francisco son of the famous Doctor Paris de Apuzzo Councellor of King Ferrant,* 1.473 whose Nephews sons of the said Pa∣ris, I know in Naples, and are my very dear friends, neither do they any jot dege∣nerate from their worthy progenitors, for Iohn Iacobo and Iohn Carlo are Doctors of the law and very learned, and Iohn Baptista de Apuzzo his Brother,* 1.474 is imployed in the Kings affairs.

The said Citie was suddenly repaired by King Ferdinando, at the intercession and mediation of Antonio Miroballo Lord thereof. Ptolomy saith, that here being the second head of the mount Gargano, endeth the Adriatick sea, and beginneth the Io∣nian. Neer the Sea side passing over the river Lofanto appears the place where was the ancient Citie of Salapia built by Elsia Rodiano, but according to Varro by Diomedes;* 1.475 and here Hanniball the Carthagenian being at the first so fierce a Warrior, became inamored of a woman, which made him so effeminate as impaired much his reputa∣tion.

Not very far is the Lake of Andoria,* 1.476 by Pliny called Mandurium; hard by is Mansredonia augmented by the ruines of Siponto, where at this present is a great concourse of Merchants, conveying from thence great plenty of corn; this City is very populous and civil, and in it are these noble Families, Beccarini, Gen∣tile, del Avantaggio, Caverletta, Minadois, Nicastro, Visco, Tontoli, and others. But first before I proceed any farther to declare what the Monte Gargano is here towards the sea, I will finish that which lieth upon the River Fortore: Above Sanseverino four miles is Torre the great, which is a Country that hath the title of a Dukedom subject to the house of Sangro,* 1.477 which lieth from Fortore twelve miles; and as much above Torre the great is Castelluccio; and a little from thence is Monte Rotano,* 1.478 and somewhat higher is Celenza, which hath a very fruitfull Territory, and is adorned with the title of a Marquisat, the Lord whereof is Car∣lo Gambacorta a Neapolitan Gentleman, a very famous and worthy Lord, whose honourable actions are well known, having many years with so much wisdom and valour governed through the grace and favour of King Philip, the two Povinces of Principato, and Basilicata, and at this present with great honour ruleth and go∣verneth this present Province.

Not far from Cilenza is a country called St. Marco, and near that is Volturara, which hath a good Territory, and the Lord thereof holdeth the title of a Mar∣quiss;* 1.479 and not far off is the country of St. Gaudio, and a little above is Rosseno, and beyond that, near the river of Fortore, is the Castle Montefalcone.

The River Fortore runneth into the Sea near the Lake of Lesina, which con∣tains 40 miles in compass; and a mile from this Lake, and four from the Sea, is the city of Lesina, from whence the Lake hath taken its name, the which city was built by the men of the Isle of Lesina of Slavonia, some say that the Sara∣cins spoiled the said city.

Leandro Alberti believeth that the aforesaid Lake is named by Pliny in the 10. chapter of his third book Lacus Pantanus, which breeds good fishes, and great Eels, and at all times there is good fowling for wild Geese, Mallards, and Swans. Within the land four miles above Lesina, and within a mile of Fortore upon a high hill is Cerra Capriola,* 1.480 in a populous and a civil country, the which is well known through all the Kingdom for the toll or custom of cattel, which pass through it from divers countries to winter in Puglia, and for the custom of sheep, where they pay in that place so much for every beast by the head.

* 1.481Somewhat higher are these countries and castles, St. Martino, Colletorto, S. Guilian, Macchia, which is adorned with the dignity of a Count subject to the house of Regina; and not farr off is Petra di Cratello, Campo di Pietra, Geldo∣no, and in the top is Circomaggiore, near the which springeth the river Fortore; then on the left hand of Fortore is St. Nicandro, five miles from the Sea, and near the Lake of Cesina on that side which is nearest the Mount Gargano; then far∣ther within the land is Porcina, a populous and a civil country, where is also a very stately magnificent Palace made by the Emperor Frederick the second, for a retiring house of pleasure after his sports of hunting in those parts.

Going six miles forward we come to St. Seniero, a country very rich, noble, ci∣vil,* 1.482 and populous, whose Territory is so fertile that it is not inferior to any in this Province; the said country hath lately been innobled by the Kings favour with the dignity of a Prince, which the Family of Sangro possesseth.

Strabo writeth in his sixth book, that in the Territory of Daunio (although that imperfect and corrupt book nameth it Saunio) at a hill named Drio, in the man∣ner of a Wood, was in his time two Temples, the one in the very top, assigned to Calcante,* 1.483 that whosoever came to demand any thing of the Oracle, sacrificed a black ram, lying down themselves upon the skin. The other Temple was dedi∣cated to Podalirio; below at the very foot of the Hill, distant from the Sea a hun∣dred furlongs. From the which Temple did spring a little brook very wholsom and comfortable to cure the infirmities of cattel▪ therefore it may the better be believed, that such Temples have been in these places hereabout, for Strabo saith, In agro Daunio circa tumulum, quem Drion nominant, basilicae monstrantur? una quidem Calchantis in summo ••erti••è, & cui petentes oracula ingrant••m im••lant ari∣etem,

& strata in pelle dormiunt. Altera Podalirii in insima montis radice posita, abest à mari stadiorum circiter C. Ex ea rivulus manat, ad omnis p••corum morbos sa∣lutaris.

Now it is time to return to the Mount Gargano, or rather St. Angelo, to the end I may the better describe certain places which are there.

In the midst then of the said hill, where is the fair and spacious plain of ••lo∣rishing and pleasant pasture, is to be seen the country of St. Iohn Ritondo,* 1.484 where every year on the 11 of Iune are assembled the Bailiffs and Officers thereabout, a chief and principal magistrate coming thither in the name of the King, the which after they have well considered the store of grain, barley, and other corn, with a general consent they proclaim a price of all victuals.

Not far from the said place are Cagnano, and Carpino, which have a fruitfull Territory; the Baron thereof is Antonio Nava,* 1.485 so honourable and worthy a Lord, and so vertuously given, as he is generally honoured and loved of every one, and hath been the special occasion that this work is published the second time. At the foot of the said hill near Manfredonia is St. Vito, a very great country, but wholly abandoned for the great abundance of Serpens that are therein. Not far off is the Castle Arignano, and St. Nocandro.

Departing then from the foot of the Mount Gargano, and leaving the places near adjacent, we come to Foggia in a populous country, which hath a very fer∣tile and fruitfull Territory, yielding great plenty of grain, barley,* 1.486 and other su∣stenance. Some say that it was built of the ruines of the ancient city of Argirip∣pa, the which (as Strabo ••aith) was in old time one of the greatest cities in Italy, and was first called Argostippium, afterward Argyripa, and at the last Arpe, and saith that it was builded by Diomedes.

At this present liveth with great honour to the said city, Giovanbattista Vitale, a very plausible and pleasant Poet of our age.

But it is not fit I should smother in silence the custom of the sheep of Puglia,* 1.487 which is one of the greatest revenues that the King hath in the Kingdom, and consisteth in the rents of the herbage, which cometh every year into the Kings Exchequer by the Officers for the pasture of sheep, and greater cattel, of the which rents in truth, some pay 13 duckets for a hundred sheep, and some 12. and some 10 and a half, and some 9. and some 6. and some 3. and some 15 carlins for a hundred, and others 12 crowns for a thousand. But of greater cattel some pay 37 duckets and a half for a hundred, and others 22 and a half, and some 18 duckets and three quarters the hundred; whereupon the said receiver satisfieth to the Masters of the herbage, according to the quality and goodness of the pasture; as it falleth out.* 1.488 As in the year 1592. there was allowed to the said custom four millions four hundred seventy one thousand and four hundrey ninty six sheep; and of greater cattel nine thousand and six hundred. Of which sheep and cattel in general is paid unto the Kings receit six hundred and two and twenty thousand and a hundred seventy three duckets and seven carlins, of the which sum is ab∣stracted 380492 duckets for the payment of the herbage to divers particular per∣sons, with the alms bestowed upon the poor, and other charges, yielding to the Kings Exchequer 241264. the which sum of money was carried into the Kings general Treasury.

This kind of payment of custom hath been very ancient, for the like was paid in the time of the Romans, as it appears by Varro, and other ancient Writers. But this Kingdom being invaded by divers Nations, the custom decayed through the extremity of long wars, untill the time of the worthy and renowned Alfon∣sus of Aragon, first of this name, King of Naples; who newly restored it in an excellent order, and constituted Francisco Malubre, Commissary for the refor∣mation thereof, and was the first receiver, to whom he allowed for his pains 700 duckets with the pasture of a thousand sheep, as Marino Trezza in his second book de sub. feu. the which the excellent Lawyer Carlo Tapia Neapolitan, relateth with great learning and eloquence, in the first book of his Commentaries in the Rubrick and final Law, F••de constitutionibus Principium num. 98. This worthy man liveth with much admiration for his vertue and honourable qualities, and at

this present with general applause exerciseth the office of the criminal Judge of the great Court of the Vicaria.

* 1.489Departing from Foggia 12 miles, appears upon a little hill, situated in a Plain, the fair City of Luceria, in the which city in the time of Strabo, was the stately Temple of Minerva, where were many and rich gifts, the which city was the ancient seat of the Daunii, and was also built by Diomedes. It is true, that it was destroyed in the time of Strabo; whose ruines even at this present declare how great it was, and what power and authority it had; it was afterward repaired with the fragments of the old ruinated buildings, and so continued even to the time of Constantius the son of Constantine the third Emperor of Constantinople, who destroyed and spoiled it in the time of Vitaliano Bishop of Rome, as Paolo Diacono writeth in his fifth book, and Biondo in his ninth book of Histories. Where having slain all the Citizens,* 1.490 sackt it, and afterward burnt it; yet within a little time following it was reedified, but nothing so fair and magnificent as at the first. The which city being given by the Emperor Frederick the second, to the Sara∣cins, was so strongly fortified that it became very powerfull, commanding and do∣mineering over all the bordering places; neither was any man able to expel them untill the year 1271▪ Charls the second King of Naples after many conflicts con∣founded them,* 1.491 and inforced them to forsake their hold. The Territory of the said city is very plentifull, and yieldeth all sorts of victuals. To the which city twice in the year do assemble almost all the Merchants of Italy, Grecia, Sicilia, and Slavonia, and from other countries to traffick and sell their wares; and this city is the head of the whole Province, for there resides the Kings Audit with his Vice-roy. In the Church of St. Dominicho, which is therein, lieth the body of St. Augustine the Hungarian, of the Order of Preachers, sometime Bishop of the City, where he is highly reverenced by the people, and was canonized by the ho∣ly Church, naming him St. Augustine, by consent and agreement of the Aposto∣lick Colledg; God shewing to his creatures (as they they say) how acceptable the merit of this man was unto him, in the bestowing upon them infinite favours by the means of his Sepulchre.

* 1.492From Luceria eight miles upon a small hill is the noble and rich ci∣ty of Troia, which hath a fertile and plentifull soil; under the North side of this little hill runneth the river Chilone, which flows from the Apennine, this city was builded by Bubagano Catapano of Greece, and not a Captain of the Greeks, as Frier Leandro affirmeth. Of the original thereof Leo Bishop of Ostia maketh mention, after whom Carto Sigonio a diligent writer of Histories in our time, following, accounteth the building thereof about the year 1016. Some hold o∣pinion that it was the ancient Esana, which was beaten down by the Emperor Con∣stantine. There are in the said city these noble Families, De Claritiis del Vasto, Lombardo, Palonibo, de Tucciis, Gioioso, de Rubeis, Sangro, Saliceto, Silvei, Sassone, Tancredo, and others. Here was held a Councel in the year 1092. by Pope Vr∣ban the second,* 1.493 for to reform certain customs of the Clergy, as Biondo and Platina declare in the life of the said Bishop. In the principal Church that is therein, lies the bodies of Eleutherio Martyr, St. Pontiano Bishop, St. Secondino, and of St▪ Anastasio.

Walking along by the fields, we may see the castle Carignola, where the French men were overcome, the Duke of Nemors their Captain General and Vice-roy of Naples; for Lewis the twelfth King of France and Naples being slain, by Consal∣vo Ferrando of Cordova, Captain of Ferdinando the Catholick King of Spain, having in his company the valiant Captains, Fabritio and Prospero Colennesi, Ro∣mans, in the year 1503. as we have written at large in the lives of the Kings of Naples.

Going a little farther in the descent of the Apennine, appeareth Orsara, and af∣terward the city of Bovino, the Lord whereof hath the title of a Duke. Four miles farther is Dellicito; and from hence seven miles is the ancient city of Ascolo, innobled with the dignity of a Prince.* 1.494 And this city is sirnamed by Writers, Asco∣lo Satriano, as a difference from that of Abruzzo. This city was ruinated by Ruggiero the Norman, having understood they purposed to rebel against him,

his father being then in Dalmatia, the which was afterward repaired again by his father, but not with that greatness. Walking then towards the Sea,* 1.495 we come to the sumptuous and stately Church dedicated to St. Leonard by the Emperor Fre∣derick the second, where is a worthy Monastery assigned to the Dutch Knights of the Order of St. Mary of Prusia, allowing them great revenues, who go∣verned the said holy Temple a long time with great religion and devotion. In the ••nd they decaying, the said Monastery was given in commendum, whereby at this present it is very ill governed. This worthy Church is in great reverence not on∣ly with the people near inhabiting, but also among all the Italians; and there are to be seen great heaps of iron pieces of sundry fashions, as chains, shackles, collers, and others of like sort to hold prisoners, and to inchain men, the which were all (as they say) miraculously delivered, and the persons set at liberty through the prayers and intercessions of that worthy St. Leonard, both from pri∣sons and the Gallies, in the Church resteth his said body. Directly against this Province are situate the Isles of Trinity, which was in old time called Diomedes, which had that name for the Fable which the Greeks feigned upon the compani∣ons of Diomedes transformed into fowles, being of the bigness of the Magot-a-py, seeming also in their tune to imitate a humane voice, but not so pleasing, accor∣ding to the fixions of the Poets in the ancient time of the forein Greeks, the which declared with their singing and flying, the content of their arival,* 1.496 being shunned and despised of all others, bewraying by the clapping of their wi••gs, and their pittifull scrieking, the contempt of their company; but now in truth they are much available, and do great good by their fatness, to those which are be∣nummed, or swoln in any member with any cold humour. There is in this Isle a Fortress, and a very fair Monastery of Canonical regular Priests. The women of this Province are all in general very fair, the men great and well pro∣portioned, but inclining to a brown complexion,* 1.497 which proceeds of the great heat. Their proper language is all after one manner, but somewhat rude and im∣polished. They have very strong arms, wherefore they often exercise wrestling, and the managing of weapons. They are not very neat and curious in their appa∣rel, but very ingenious and sharp witted, they follow not the affairs of the Sea, for almost all employ themselves in the profit of the fields. They inhabit in Ca∣stles and Cities, and in the time of tillage, and the gathering in of their fruits they go to the fields with carriages of bread and wine, and other necessary things for so many daies, and with their oxen they remain day and night untill they have tilled and sowed, or gathered in their grain, barley, and other corn; that being done, they fire the straw, and returning with the rest home to their dwellings, where they continue till time requires again to manure and sow their ground. They are all rich and very courteous and carefull to keep their word, and in bar∣gaining very free. The Arms of this Province is azure on a mount of Ceres fixed on bass St. Michael or.* 1.498 the which arms signifie the apparition of the Angel Saint Michael upon the Mount Gargano, and the ears of corn the great plenty of the Province.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Vfent is a Ri∣ver near the City of Ansure, now called Terracina for the roughness thereof: It was builded by Ansurus the son of Iupiter.
• * 1.2

  The Provin∣ces of the Kingdom of Naples.
• * 1.3

  See Virgil in the end of the fifth Book of Aeneid••s, where he saith, Iamque adeo scopulos syrenum, &c.
• * 1.4

  The Isles of Diomedes, cal∣led by Corne∣lius Tacitus in his 4 book Trimerus.
• * 1.5

  The praise of the Kingdom.
• * 1.6

  Men and wo∣men endued with divers Sciences.
• * 1.7

  St. Thomas A∣quinus, see lib. of Metheora.
• * 1.8

  Turia is a Country of Calauria, anci∣ently called Meta••tos. Marinus flo∣rished in the time of the Emperor Ha∣drian, and writ many questi∣ons of Philo∣sophy, as Suida noteth.
• * 1.9

  See Stasius in the end of his 3 Book to Claudia.
• * 1.10

  The length and breadth of the Land of Lavoro.
• * 1.11

  Campania Fe∣lix, why it was so called.
• * 1.12

  The nature of the Land of Lavoro.
• * 1.13

  Trees flourish twice a year in this Province.
• * 1.14

  The great plenty both of fowls and wild beasts in the Land of Lavoro.
• * 1.15

  The fishes which the Sea of this Pro∣vince bring∣eth forth.
• * 1.16

  Mines and Baths.
• * 1.17

  Of the Wine. Oyle, and li∣ving creatures which are in this Province.
• * 1.18

  See Plutarch.
• * 1.19

  The praise of this Province.
• * 1.20

  The excellent Conserve of Naples.

  The nature & condition of the people of this Pro∣vince.
• * 1.21

  Fondi.
• * 1.22

  Pliny lib. 14. cap: 6.
• * 1.23

  The Lake Fon∣dano.
• * 1.24

  Mamurry.
• * 1.25

  Gaeta.
• * 1.26

  Galasius se∣cond, Bishop of Rome
• * 1.27

  Mola.
• * 1.28

  Formia.
• * 1.29

  The Village of Scipio and Le∣lius.
• * 1.30

  See Martial, lib. x. epig••a. The Castle Honoratus.
• * 1.31

  Horace, lib. pr.
• * 1.32

  The River Ga∣rigliano.

  The over∣throw given to the Sara∣cins by Pope Iohn the 10. Consalvus Fer∣randus, grand Captain of Cordova. Tratetto. Minturne.
• * 1.33

  The Land of Lavoro. Garigliano.
• * 1.34

  Trifano.
• * 1.35

  Sinope, called Sinuessa. Turpillus the Comical Poet.
• * 1.36

  The Hill Mas∣sico.
• * 1.37

  The Fort of Mondragone.
• * 1.38

  The Villages of Sessa.
• * 1.39

  The City Sessa.
• * 1.40

  Why it was called Sessa.
• * 1.41

  Augustine Nifo.
• * 1.42

  Carinola. The Fields Falerni, what they were, and how far they stretched. The Fields Stellato. Calvi. Cajazza. Tiano. Caianello. Vulturno.
• * 1.43

  Patria.
• * 1.44

  Of the Foun∣tain Acidula, and the pro∣perty thereof.
• * 1.45

  The City Cu∣ma.
• * 1.46

  The Town of Servilio Vacia.
• * 1.47

  Miseno▪ Trum∣peter of Aeneas
• * 1.48

  Bana, the Lake Averno, and Pizzolo, why they were so named.
• * 1.49

  Soffatara.
• * 1.50

  The Hil Astur∣no.
• * 1.51

  Listroni.
• * 1.52

  The Village of Cicero, where the Emperor Adrian was buried.
• * 1.53

  Hot-Houses.
• * 1.54

  The soul of Pascasio Cardi∣nal.

  See also Iohn ••••ki•• in his 2 book of Pur∣gatory.
• * 1.55

  Pausilipo, a most delight∣full place which accor∣ding to Dion, was possessed by Vedio Pol∣lione, a Roman, a man famous for no other cause then his wealth and cruelty, be∣cause in that place he had certain Fish∣ponds, where∣in he used of∣ten times to cast in men, as food for his fishes; and dying, le••t Au∣gustus his heir of Pausilipo. Virgil his Se∣pulchre. Chiaia Giacomo Sana∣zaro.
• * 1.56

  The Castle of Vovo.
• * 1.57

  Naples alwaies faithful to the people of Rome.

  The praise of the City of Naples.
• * 1.58

  The Gulf Cratera.
• * 1.59

  The Arms of the City of Naples.
• * 1.60

  The Tower of Greece, and of Nuntiata.
• * 1.61

  The Hill Som∣ma casteth out fire.

  The death of Pliny.
• * 1.62

  The Whol∣some House, a most delight∣some place builded by King Charls the second.
• * 1.63

  The City Mas∣sa.

  The Temple of Minerva. The Isle of Sirenuse, see Virgil in the end of his 5 Book of Ene••∣dos; now these Islands are called under one name Gal∣lo▪ where is the Isle of Capri.
• * 1.64

  Procita, why it was so called.
• * 1.65

  Dyonisius of A∣licarnaseo, in the first of the Histories of Rome.
• * 1.66

  Iohn of Proci∣cla, Author of the Sicilian Evening.
• * 1.67

  Ieronimo Zuri∣ta in the Histo∣ry of Arragon.
• * 1.68

  The Family of Procita in Ca∣talogna.
• * 1.69

  The Isle Ischia. Of the Giant Tipheo the Po∣ets speak di∣versly: for Vir∣gil in the 9 of Aeneidos saith, that here he was strucken with lightning by Iupiter, in the which o∣pinion agreeth Lucan, but O∣vid saith it w••s in Sicilia. Alfonsus King of Arragon and Naple, was of the House of Medina, so saith Laonico. Cal∣condile Atheni∣an in the Hi∣story of the Turks, in his fift Book.
• * 1.70

  Gironda, an an∣cient City of the Isle.
• * 1.71

  Bartholmew Perdice Geno∣way.
• * 1.72

  The Book of the Antiqui∣ties of Pozzu∣olo, written by the Author of this Work. The body of St. Restituta Virgin.
• * 1.73

  The Isle Nisi∣ta, why it was so called.
• * 1.74

  Gaiola, why ••t was so called.
• * 1.75

  The City Ca∣poa.
• * 1.76

  Capoa destroy∣ed.
• * 1.77

  The Sepulchre of Capi, the builder of Capoa.
• * 1.78

  Capoa destroy∣ed by Genseri∣co King of the Vandals.

  Capoa newly builed.

  The Lombards destroy Capoa. Capoa re-edifi∣ed.

  Conradus King of Naples cast the Walls of Capoa to the gr••und.

  Capoa sacked by the French.
• * 1.79

  The Land of Lavoro, why it was so called.
• * 1.80

  F. L. Sosipatro Charisso.
• * 1.81

  Vittore Bishop.
• * 1.82

  Peter of Vineis
• * 1.83

  Iohn Antonio Campano.
• * 1.84

  The City Atel∣la.
• * 1.85

  The City A∣versa, by whom it was built.
• * 1.86

  Aversa de∣stroyed by Charls of An∣gio, King of Naples.
• * 1.87

  Don Pietro Or∣sino.

  The famous men of Aver∣sa.
• * 1.88

  Marigliano.
• * 1.89

  The City A∣cerra, why it was built.
• * 1.90

  Acerrr, why it was so called.
• * 1.91

  The Temple of Iupiter Fere∣trio.
• * 1.92

  Propertio in 4.
• * 1.93

  The river Gla∣nio and the originall thereof.
• * 1.94

  Sessula
• * 1.95

  The river Is∣clero.
• * 1.96

  Aierola.
• * 1.97

  The City Caserta, by whom it was built
• * 1.98

  Lonardo Santo∣ro.
• * 1.99

  Mataloni.
• * 1.100

  Venafro.
• * 1.101

  The City Sora.
• * 1.102

  The Sorani cut in pieces the Roman Colonies.
• * 1.103

  The Romans take Sora.
• * 1.104

  The Romans send another Colony to Sora.

  Sora destroy∣ed by the Em∣peror Frede∣rick the se∣cond.

  The River Fibreno, and the beginning thereof.
• * 1.105

  The River Liris, now cal∣led Garigliano.
• * 1.106

  An Island, a most beautiful Country, cal∣led by the An∣cients Interam∣nia.
• * 1.107

  Comino, a plea∣sant Country was ••o called by an ancient City of the same name.
• * 1.108

  The City Ati∣na.
• * 1.109

  The River Melfa.
• * 1.110

  The City Ar∣pino.
• * 1.111

  The Arms of Arpino.
• * 1.112

  The City Arce
• * 1.113

  The City A∣quino.
• * 1.114

  Giovenal, a Sa∣tyrical Poet.
• * 1.115

  Victorino, a Geometrician.
• * 1.116

  Pescenio Negro, Emperor.
• * 1.117

  St. Thomas of Aquin.

  Gio Menardo, in the 6 book of epistles, in the 5 epistle.

  Adinolfo, Count of Aquino, and Duke of Gae∣ta.
• * 1.118

  Monte Casino.
• * 1.119

  Totila, King of Goths▪
• * 1.120

  Paulo Diacono in his 6 book of histories▪
• * 1.121

  The City Theano.
• * 1.122

  The City Cal∣vi.
• * 1.123

  The City Lauro, by whom it was built.
• * 1.124

  Palma The Plain of Palma.
• * 1.125

  The City Nola.
• * 1.126

  The death of the Emperor Octavius Au∣gustus.
• * 1.127

  Flora and her Riches.
• * 1.128

  The Temple of Flora.
• * 1.129

  St. Felix Bi∣shop.
• * 1.130

  St. Paulino the Inventer of Bels.
• * 1.131

  The Arms of Nola.
• * 1.132

  The first Counts of No∣la.
• * 1.133

  Romano Orsino was the first of that Family that had Lord∣ship in the Kingdom.
• * 1.134

  Wherefore the Rose was adjoyned to Arms of the House of Or∣sina.
• * 1.135

  Iohn Antonio Orsino, Prince of Tarento.
• * 1.136

  Counts of Nola.
• * 1.137

  The names of the Noble Fa∣milies of Nola.
• * 1.138

  The Arms of this Province of Lavoro.
• * 1.139

  Arechi, Duke of Benevento, in the year 755.
• * 1.140

  The Confines of the Picen∣tini▪
• * 1.141

  Where the Picentini dwelt.

  Why the Pi∣centini were driven away by the Ro∣mans.

  The City Pi∣centia.
• * 1.142

  Sundry opini∣ons of the Pi∣centini.
• * 1.143

  The fertility of the Pro∣vince.
• * 1.144

  Noceria.
• * 1.145

  Sanseverino.
• * 1.146

  The water of Mela.
• * 1.147

  Cava and the beginning thereof in the year 910.

  Adalferio Pap∣pacarbone.
• * 1.148

  Guaimaro, Prince of Sa∣lerno, the 6. an. 940
• * 1.149

  Gargano. Lettere.
• * 1.150

  The Cape of Minerv••.
• * 1.151

  The Caost of Amalfi.
• * 1.152

  Pasetano. Praiano. Trani. Amalfi. The body of St. Andrew the Apostle: Pietro Capoan▪ Cardinal, in the year 1208. The Church of the Capu∣cines.
• * 1.153

  A Note of the holy reliques which are in Canonica.
• * 1.154

  By whom A∣malfe was builded, and why it was so called.

  Amalfo a Ro∣man, Captain of the Empe∣ror Constan∣tine.

  Amalfa the d••ughter of M. Marcello Ruffo, Roman. The Calife of Egipt, a great friend to the Amalfi, anno 1020.

  Churches builded by the Amalfi in Ierusalem.

  The Hospital of St. Iohn Baptist in Ierusalem. Pope Honorius 2 in the y••ar 1127.

  Ramondo of Poggio, first great Master of the Knights of the Hospi∣tal.

  How Rodes came into the possession of the Knights of St. ••ohn The Amalfita∣ni the foun∣ders of the Religion of the Knights of St. Iohn See the Histo∣ry of Henry Pantaleon de rebus memo∣r••bilibus ordi∣nis Johanita∣rum, Rhodio∣rum, ant Meli∣tentium equi∣••um terra ma∣lique fortiter gestis. lib. 1. f. 3
• * 1.155

  Flavio di Gi∣oia, the inven∣ter of the Sea-card in the year 1300.
• * 1.156

  How they sailed in old time.
• * 1.157

  Pilots and Sailers came every year to Amalfi.
• * 1.158

  Mairue.
• * 1.159

  The City Ra∣vello.
• * 1.160

  The miracle of the bloud of St. Pant••••e∣on.
• * 1.161

  The noble Families of Ravello.
• * 1.162

  Paolo Fosco.
• * 1.163

  The City Sca∣la.
• * 1.164

  The noble Fa∣milies of Sca∣la.
• * 1.165

  The cape of Orso.
• * 1.166

  The River Si∣lare, and Dru∣mento.
• * 1.167

  The Gulf of Salerno, by Strabo called Sinus Pestanus.
• * 1.168

  Horace in his Epistles.
• * 1.169

  Salerno, why it was so cal∣led, and by whom it was built.
• * 1.170

  Salerno, a Co∣lony of the Romans.
• * 1.171

  Strabo, lib. 5.
• * 1.172

  Salerno a Co∣lony of the Romans.
• * 1.173

  Salerno under the dominion of the Longo∣bards.

  Sicardo, Duke of Benevento slain.
• * 1.174

  Sichinolfo, Prince of Sa∣lerno, An. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.175

  The Saracins of Sicilia enter Calauria.
• * 1.176

  Lodovico King of Italy ma∣keth a divisi∣on of the State.
• * 1.177

  Anno 847.
• * 1.178

  The death of Sichinolfo. Sicone.
• * 1.179

  Lodovico, King of Italy recal∣led by the Longobards. Adamario 2 Prince. Danserio 3 Prince. Guaiferio 4 Prince. Guaimaro 5 Prince. Gisulfo 6 Prince. The body of St. Matthew the Apostle brought to Salerno. Landolf 7 Prince. Guaimaro the 8 Prince. The Emperor Currado en∣treth Italy.
• * 1.180

  Guaimaro slain by the Saler∣nitans.
• * 1.181

  Ruberto Nor∣mando Count▪ of Puglia, and Prince of Sa∣lerne.

  King Charls 1 made Prince of Salerne.
• * 1.182

  Ramondo Orsino Count of Nola.
• * 1.183

  Ruberto San∣severino, Prince of Sa∣lerno, 1463. Salerno a R••∣gal City.
• * 1.184

  The Universi∣ty of Salerno founded by Charls the great, an 8••2.
• * 1.185

  The dispositi∣on of the Sa∣lernitans.
• * 1.186

  The 〈…〉〈…〉 of Salerno
• * 1.187

  Marc. Antonio Marsilio Colon∣na, Archbishop of Salerno. Famous men in Phisick. Matteo Silvatio Trotula. Abella. Mercurial. Rebecca Guar∣na. Boccuccio Gril∣lo. Iohn de Proei∣da▪ Author of the Sicilian E∣vening. Paolo Grisigna∣no Francesco de Alfano. Antonello di Rugiero. Pietro Bailar∣do.
• * 1.188

  Iohn Cola di Vicario. Carlo di Ruggie∣ro. Iohn Angelo Papia. Pirro Alfano. Pomponio Lieto Andrea Guarna Benedetto Rug∣gio.
• * 1.189

  The Fairs of Salerno.
• * 1.190

  Sarno.
• * 1.191

  The River Sarno.
• * 1.192

  Montoro. Montecorvino.
• * 1.193

  Picentia, a fa∣mous City, why it was destroyed by the Romans. Acerno. The City Campagna.
• * 1.194

  St. Antony the Abbat, an. 625.
• * 1.195

  Conturso.
• * 1.196

  Quaglietta. Evoli.
• * 1.197

  Virgil in the 3 of his Georg.
• * 1.198

  A woman changed to a man. Anno 1460.
• * 1.199

  Iohn Pontano, Li. 10. 〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.200

  Pliny, lib. 〈…〉〈…〉 a woman may turn to be a man.
• * 1.201

  The body of St. Bernier••. The body of St. Vito.
• * 1.202

  The noble Fa∣milies of Ev••∣ly.
• * 1.203

  The Country Aquario. Matthia Iuono.
• * 1.204

  The Country of Olivito.

  The Country of Agropoli.

  The air of Agropoli, and the effect ther∣of.

  The Castle of Abbate.

  The Cape of Licosa.

  The Castle of Bruca.

  The River Electe.

  The Isles of Enotrie, Isacia and Pontia.

  The Country of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.205

  The City Mol∣pa destroyed. The Haven of Saprico, now called the gulf of Pulicastro.
• * 1.206

  Saponara. Marsico. The dispositi∣on of the peo∣ple of this Province.
• * 1.207

  A Proverb.
• * 1.208

  The Arms of this Province.
• * 1.209

  Strabo in his 5 book.
• * 1.210

  The ancient limits of this Principality.
• * 1.211

  The Vale of Beneventana, the principal part of Sannio.
• * 1.212

  The length of the Valley of Beneventana.
• * 1.213

  The Rivers Sabato and Vulturno.
• * 1.214

  Matese, a Pro∣montory of the Apennine.
• * 1.215

  The City Be∣nevento, by whom it was built.
• * 1.216

  Benevento pos∣sessed by the Longobards more then 200 years.
• * 1.217

  The Dukedom of Benevento, how much it contained.
• * 1.218

  The names of all the Dukes of Benevento.
• * 1.219

  Arechi the se∣cond of this name, Duke of Benevento▪ Who first un∣dertook the dignity of a Prince in Ita∣ly.
• * 1.220

  Pope Adrian.
• * 1.221

  Charls the great.
• * 1.222

  The end of the Kingdom of the Longo∣bards in Italy.
• * 1.223

  Charls the great was dis∣guised as an Ambassador to see the Prince Arechi.
• * 1.224

  The City of Salerno fortifi∣ed by Arechi▪ Arechi died the year 78••▪
• * 1.225

  The Saracins in Sicilia. S••. Bartholmew the Apostle.
• * 1.226

  Monte Casino destroyed by the Saracins in the year 884.
• * 1.227

  Leone Empe∣ror of Cons••an∣tinople.
• * 1.228

  The Dukedom of Benevento possest by the Emperor of Greece. Castaldo was a certain digni∣ty which the Empero••s of Greece were accustomed to bestow on their favor∣ites; which some say sig∣nifieth a Lieu∣tenant▪ o•• Pre∣sident.
• * 1.229

  Anno 996.

  The Emperor Otho the 3 go∣eth about to take away from Benevento the body of St. Bartholmew the Apostle.
• * 1.230

  Henry the 2 Emperor, by many named the first▪
• * 1.231

  Benedict the 7 by some cal∣led the 8.
• * 1.232

  How Beneven∣to came under the dominion of the Church. Ruberto Gui∣scard created Duke of Pu∣glia and Ca∣lauria.
• * 1.233

  Ruggiero the Norman, King of Naples, pos∣sest Benevento.
• * 1.234

  Bishops of Rome.

  Orbilio Gram∣matico▪

  Rofredo, and Odo••redo, fa∣mous Law∣yers.
• * 1.235

  Angelo Catone Marino Bilotta. Mercurio of Vipera.
• * 1.236

  Pietro Candido▪ Bartholmew Camerario.
• * 1.237

  Leonardo Grifo.
• * 1.238

  Gabriel de Bla∣sio. Iohn Camillo. Bilotta. S••ipio 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.239

  Hec••ore Savari∣ano. Andrea Candi∣do.

  The noble Families of Benevento.
• * 1.240

  Charls the great, and F.L. Nicesero divi∣ded the Em∣pire the year of our Lord 800.

  The quality of the Province▪
• * 1.241

  The Valley of Caudina.

  The City Cau∣dio.

  Hirpio, now called Arpaia. The Gallows of Caudine. St. Martino. St. Angelo on Scala. Attavilla. Montefredano. Avellino.
• * 1.242

  Mercogliano. Montevirgine.
• * 1.243

  Montesuscolo.
• * 1.244

  Monte Tremoli. The River Sa∣bato.
• * 1.245

  Montefalcione. Candida. Serpito. Vulturara.
• * 1.246

  Pia. Chiusano. Castello vetere. Montella. Apice.
• * 1.247

  Mirabella. Tauraso. Cursano. Bagnulo. Cassano. Nusco.

  The River Ca∣lore.

  The River 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

  The River Tripalto.

  Bonito. Grottamenarda. Flumari. Vico. Melito. Amando. Zuncoli.

  The Hill Cre∣pacore.

  The River M••••scano. Corsano. Montecalvo. Ariano. Montemale. Casulalbor••.

  The Freemens Castle. Padula. S. Iorio. Molinara. Reino. S. Maria del Colle. Cercello. Cassano. St. Croce.
• * 1.248

  The quality and nature of the people of this Province.
• * 1.249

  The Arms of this Province▪
• * 1.250

  The limits of the Province of Basilicata.
• * 1.251

  The Lucani and their ori∣ginal.

  Elephants brought into Italy, see Pliny lib. 8. chap. 6. The fertility of the Pro∣vince.
• * 1.252

  Martial lib. 1▪
• * 1.253

  The Temple of Iuno the Argive. Possidonia.
• * 1.254

  The Gulf of Agr••poli.
• * 1.255

  Velia.
• * 1.256

  Pis••iotta.
• * 1.257

  The Cape of Palinuro. Molpa.
• * 1.258

  The Imperial Rock. Francavilla. Noia. St. Arcangelo. Roccanova. Castellonova. Episcopia. Claramont. Senisi. Tursi. St. Mauro. Ferrandina. Pesticcie. The River Vaisento. Metaponte.
• * 1.259

  Pomarico. Miglionico. Grott••la. Montescagioso. The River Bradano. Tricarico. Montepeloso. Venosa.
• * 1.260

  Can••sa.
• * 1.261

  Lavello.
• * 1.262

  Potenza.
• * 1.263

  Melfi.
• * 1.264

  Stigliano.
• * 1.265

  The condition of the Inhabi∣ters of this Province.
• * 1.266

  The Arms of this Province.
• * 1.267

  The fertility of Calauria.
• * 1.268

  The divers Mines in Ca∣lauria.
• * 1.269

  The excellent hunting in Ca∣lauria.
• * 1.270

  The sundry names of Ca∣lauria.
• * 1.271

  The City Pan∣desia.

  King Italo:
• * 1.272

  King Morgete.
• * 1.273

  Why it was called Magna Grecia.
• * 1.274

  Why it was c••lled Calau∣ria.
• * 1.275

  The ancient situation of Calauria.
• * 1.276

  Bretia. The river Laus
• * 1.277

  The River Turbolo.

  The Isle of Dim. Scalea. Lanio.
• * 1.278

  The Hill Apol∣lonio.
• * 1.279

  Morano.
• * 1.280

  The River Si∣bari.
• * 1.281

  Saracena.
• * 1.282

  Altomonte.
• * 1.283

  Hils of Salt.
• * 1.284

  St. Mark.
• * 1.285

  A Proverb.
• * 1.286

  Foscaldo▪
• * 1.287

  Lattarico. Torano. Regina.
• * 1.288

  Montalto.
• * 1.289

  Paula.
• * 1.290

  St. Nocito.
• * 1.291

  Castellofranco.
• * 1.292

  The death of Alexander King of Molossi foretold by the Oracle.
• * 1.293

  Cerisano. Cosenza.
• * 1.294

  The Wood Sila.
• * 1.295

  Bisignano.
• * 1.296

  Tarsia. Fiumefreddo. Bellomonte. Amontea.
• * 1.297

  Aiello.
• * 1.298

  Marti••an••.
• * 1.299

  Nocera.
• * 1.300

  Castiglione.
• * 1.301

  St. Eusemia. Nicastro.
• * 1.302

  Tiriolo.
• * 1.303

  The Arms of this Province.
• * 1.304

  The fertility of this Pro∣vince.
• * 1.305

  Brutii, why they were so called.
• * 1.306

  The error of some writers about the name Brutii:
• * 1.307

  The bounds of the Brutii.
• * 1.308

  Triolo. Malda.
• * 1.309

  Pizzo.
• * 1.310

  Bevoua. Montel••one.
• * 1.311

  Soriano. Arena.
• * 1.312

  B••rrello. Melito.
• * 1.313

  B••iatico. Tr••pea.
• * 1.314

  Nicotera.
• * 1.315

  Metauro. Tauriano. Gioia. Seminara.
• * 1.316

  Sinopoli.
• * 1.317

  Oppido. Terranova. Polistena. The Isles Eoli. Lipare.
• * 1.318

  Bagnara.
• * 1.319

  The taking of the sword fish, how it is done, and by whom it was invented.
• * 1.320

  Sciglio.
• * 1.321

  Coda della Vol∣pe. Fiumara di Muro. Regio.
• * 1.322

  Grashoppers & their natures.
• * 1.323

  The worthy men of Regio.
• * 1.324

  The Cape of Partivento.
• * 1.325

  Potamia. Motua Bovalina
• * 1.326

  Of Zeleuco the Law giver, & his ••everity
• * 1.327

  Timeo the Phi∣losopher. Eunomo the Musician. Eutimo atleta. The Temple of Proserpina.
• * 1.328

  What Manna is and how i•• cometh.
• * 1.329

  The tempera∣ture of Manna.
• * 1.330

  Livy, lib 9. Siderono. Grotteria.
• * 1.331

  Mottagioiosa, Roccella.
• * 1.332

  Mottapaganica. The Promon∣tory of Cocin∣to, now •• called the Cape of Stilo.

  The Ionian Sea, where it beginneth to be so called▪ Stilo.
• * 1.333

  Badolato. Satriano.
• * 1.334

  Petrito. Soverato.
• * 1.335

  Squillaci.
• * 1.336

  A Proverb.
• * 1.337

  Catanzaro.
• * 1.338

  Taverna Treschinesi.
• * 1.339

  Simari.
• * 1.340

  Trischenesi.
• * 1.341

  Belcastro. The Calaur••si say that S. Thomas of A∣quin was born in Belcastro Mesuraga.
• * 1.342

  Policastro
• * 1.343

  S. Severina, Cutro.

  The Cape of Pillars.

  Castra Hanni∣balis.
• * 1.344

  Cotrone.
• * 1.345

  See Plutarch in Communio, and St. Thomas in the 1 book of the Methe••∣ra: of Aristotle.
• * 1.346

  Rossano.
• * 1.347

  Longobucco.
• * 1.348

  Turio.
• * 1.349

  The quality and dispositi∣on of the men of this Pro∣vince.
• * 1.350

  The form and figure of this Province.

  The circuit of this Province. The quality of the earth.
• * 1.351

  The great plenty of fruit in this Pro∣vince.
• * 1.352

  Why the dis∣ease of the le∣prosie reigneth in this coun∣try.
• * 1.353

  Chirsidri.
• * 1.354

  The descripti∣on of the country. Taranto.
• * 1.355

  Archita the Mathematici∣an.
• * 1.356

  The river Ga∣lesio.

  The situation of the city of Taranto.
• * 1.357

  Cesaria. Gallipoli.
• * 1.358

  Vgento.
• * 1.359

  Castro.
• * 1.360

  Otranto.
• * 1.361

  The distance between Otran∣to and Greece.
• * 1.362

  Where the A∣driatick Gulf beginneth.
• * 1.363

  Why it was called the Gulf of Venice. The Lake of Liminiti. Brindesi.
• * 1.364

  Plato and Ari∣stotle, how great they would have a City to be. The Haven of Brundesi.
• * 1.365

  By whom Brindesi was built.
• * 1.366

  Matera.
• * 1.367

  The Mine of Boalearmo∣nack.

  The Poet Eu∣stachio.
• * 1.368

  Motola. Misagne· Otra.
• * 1.369

  Leccie.
• * 1.370

  The Epitaph on the Tomb of the Poet En∣nius.
• * 1.371

  Bembo in the ••. book of the History of Venice.
• * 1.372

  This Leonardo Prato Guicciar∣dino, and o∣thers say, was of Naples, but it is not true.
• * 1.373

  Ogento. St. Pietro in Galatina.
• * 1.374

  Galatena.
• * 1.375

  Cosmo Pinelli, Marquiss of Galatena.
• * 1.376

  Paravita: Nardo.
• * 1.377

  Casalnovo Mandurio. The nature & quality of the inhabitants of this Province.
• * 1.378

  The arms of the region of Otranto.
• * 1.379

  The limits & fertility of this country of Bari.
• * 1.380

  The fable of the nymph Fillida.
• * 1.381

  Barletta.
• * 1.382

  The city Trani Don Ferrant Gonzaga, Prince of Molfetta. Nicola di Gio∣venezzo com∣panion of St. Dominick.
• * 1.383

  Monopoli.
• * 1.384

  The city Gra∣vina, why it was so called.
• * 1.385

  The batel which the stork makes with the ser∣pent.
• * 1.386

  Bitonto.
• * 1.387

  Cornelio Mus∣so Bishop of Bitonto. Adri. Canosa.
• * 1.388

  The tarantole and their na∣ture, see Alex∣ander of Alex∣andria in the 2 lib. of thes. Geniale. cap. 17 The quality and condition of the men of this Province.
• * 1.389

  The arms of this Province, and the signi∣fication there∣of.
• * 1.390

  The Sanniti & their inhabi∣ters.
• * 1.391

  How long the war continu∣ed between the Sannites and the Ro∣mans.
• * 1.392

  The valley of Caudine.
• * 1.393

  The confines of the country of the San∣nites.

  Who were the worthiest people of the Sannites.

  Why it was called Abruzzo The limits of Abruzzo

  Where Abruz∣•••• hath its be∣ginning.
• * 1.394

  Peligni the most valiant people of all Italy.

  Civita di Chie∣ti▪ the chief city of this Province. Pepin the s••n of Charls the g••eat, for what cause he de∣str••yed Civita di 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.395

  Gotfredo the the Norman made Civita di Chieti the principal city of Abruzzo. Orton.

  The body of St. Thomas the Apostle.

  The light of St. Heramo, which appear∣eth to sailers when they are in great dan∣ger.

  The city Fe∣rentana, now called Franca∣uilla. Lanciano.
• * 1.396

  The river Fo∣ro. Tollo. Miglionico Fara Rapino Penna

  The river Len∣to Villamaina Petrono The sort of Montepiano Castel Menale Bucchianicho The city Sul∣mona, the natu∣ral place of the Poet Ovid.
• * 1.397

  The River A∣terno, now called Pescara.
• * 1.398

  The stony oyl which riseth in the territo∣ry of Cantalupo Caramanico. Cusano.

  The mines of pitch which are in Manu∣pelli.

  The nature & condition of the people of this Province. The arms of this Province, and what they signifie.
• * 1.399

  The limits of Abruzzo on the other side.
• * 1.400

  The fertility of this Pro∣vince.
• * 1.401

  Montepagano. The river Vi∣ciola.

  The river Tor∣dino. Teramo. Campio. Bisigno. Rugnano. Murro. Locaristo. Guardia di Vo∣mano. Caste Vecchio. Transmondo. Cautiano. Forcella. Miano. Rapino. Montorio. Compotosto. Poggio. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Monteverde. Montegualco.

  The river Pi∣omba. Porta d'Adria. Silva. Hadria, now called Atri, where the Em∣peror Adrian was born. From whence the Adriatick Sea had its name. Celino. Schiarano. Civita St. An∣gelo. Ilece.

  The river Sa∣lino. Porto St. Ange∣lo.

  The river Sino. Cassilento. Pignano. Serra.

  The river Ta∣vo. Civita di Pen∣na.
• * 1.402

  Valerius Maxi∣mus de pietat•• erga parentes. Luca de Penna.
• * 1.403

  Laureto. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Corvi∣no.

  The river A∣terno, now called Pescara. The river Nu∣ria. Montesilvano. Moscuso. Pianello. Capogatto. Rossano. Alendo. Castiglione. Offena. Busso. Capistrano.
• * 1.404

  Carapello. Vettorito. Raiano. Amiterno.
• * 1.405

  Livy lib. 10.
• * 1.406

  Virgil. lib. 7.
• * 1.407

  Crispo Salustio.
• * 1.408

  Civita Tomassa.
• * 1.409

  Foruli.
• * 1.410

  Furconio.
• * 1.411

  The hil Offido.
• * 1.412

  The City A∣quila.
• * 1.413

  Robert Guiscard the Norman created Duke of Puglia and Calauria. 1060.
• * 1.414

  The number of the Chur∣ches of Aquila.
• * 1.415

  The nature••▪ and manner of the Aquitani.
• * 1.416

  Pontano de bello Neapolitano.
• * 1.417

  The noble fa∣milies in Aquila.
• * 1.418

  Monte Reale.
• * 1.419

  The river Pescare. Pescara, called in old time A∣terno.
• * 1.420

  The river Al∣ba.

  Manopello. The foot of M••lise. T••rre.
• * 1.421

  Luculo.
• * 1.422

  Caramanico.
• * 1.423

  Cant••lup••.
• * 1.424

  〈…〉〈…〉 B••n••face, the 4 Pop••

  When the n••me of the M••rsi were changed.

  The Marruvii.
• * 1.425

  Virgil lib. 7.
• * 1.426

  The Agnitii.
• * 1.427

  Virgi lib. 7.
• * 1.428

  Livy lib. 2.
• * 1.429

  M.T. Cicero a∣bandoned the wars, and ap∣plied himself to the study of learning.
• * 1.430

  The lake Fuci∣no, now called Celano.
• * 1.431

  The water Martia brought to Rome.
• * 1.432

  The city Ar∣chippa drown∣ed in the lake Celano.
• * 1.433

  Pliny lib. 2. Vibio Sequestre. Paterno. Transacco. Giviano. Celano.
• * 1.434

  Wherfore the Emperor Fre∣derick destroy∣ed Celano.
• * 1.435

  The city Alba.
• * 1.436

  Livy lib. 10. Cesa.
• * 1.437

  Pietro Marso. The river Ca∣stellano. The river Tronto. Ascolo.
• * 1.438

  Ascolo restored to the church by Queen Ione the second. Bettutio Barro, a famous Ora∣tor.
• * 1.439

  The famous men of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ventidio Ba••••
• * 1.440

  Pope Ni∣cholas the 4.
• * 1.441

  Amatrice. Civitella.
• * 1.442

  The nature & quality of this Province.
• * 1.443

  The arms of this Province.
• * 1.444

  Pontano. lib. 5.
• * 1.445

  The ancient bounds of this country.
• * 1.446

  Plin. lib. 3. c. 11
• * 1.447

  The originall of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 The things most plentiful i•• this coun∣trey.

  The descripti∣on of this Province.

  Campobasso. Campo di pietra Macchia▪ Celentia, Riccia, Gambatesa.

  The Castle of Motta. St Iulian, Colletort▪ Gel••ono. Circo.

  The river Fortorio. Vinchiaturo. Baronello, Busso, M••rrone. Gerione, Livy lib. 2••. Montenegro, Riofredo, Forolo, Fornello.

  The vally Porcina, Esernia, Andrea of E∣sernia, a fa∣mous Doctor of th•• law, Supino, Guilliniaco, Lupara, Catabuttaccio Lucito, Limosano, Castelpignano, Rocchetta, Casal reparande Lespinato,
• * 1.448

  Reg••st Reginae, anno. 134••, litera A, f••l. 117, Boiano. Livy lib. 9, & 10.
• * 1.449

  Slio lib. 8.
• * 1.450

  The hill Fi∣terno.

  The river For∣tore.

  The river Tri∣nio.

  Roceavivara. Trivento. Iacobo Caldora. Salicito. Fossaseca. Bagnulo. Civita nova. The nature and condition of the people of the coun∣trey.
• * 1.451

  The Armes of this Province, and what it signifieth.
• * 1.452

  The bounds of Capitanata.
• * 1.453

  Why it was called Capita∣nata.
• * 1.454

  P••ntano lib. 2. de bello Neap.
• * 1.455

  Te••r•• Hydrun∣tina.
• * 1.456

  Barens••is regio.
• * 1.457

  B••silicatata.
• * 1.458

  Why it was called Iapigia Mesapia.
• * 1.459

  Daunia
• * 1.460

  Apulia
• * 1.461

  How Puglia came into the hands of the Romans Hannibal did much harm to Puglia, Strab. lib. 6.

  The things which are most plentiful in Capitannta The nature of the earth
• * 1.462

  The number of the cities, countries, and castles that ••re in the said Provinces The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hil Garga∣••••▪
• * 1.463

  The city of S. Angelo.
• * 1.464

  The Saracins possest th••se places, and when they were driven away.
• * 1.465

  The descripti∣on of the holy cave of S. An∣gelo.
• * 1.466

  The cause why this church was dedicated to St. M••chael the Archan∣gel.

  An. 1••4.
• * 1.467

  Pontano lib. 2.
• * 1.468

  Templum S. Mi∣chaelis in monte Gargano.
• * 1.469

  Laurentio an∣••••sio.
• * 1.470

  Sipontum.
• * 1.471

  Vieste▪
• * 1.472

  Vieste destroy∣ed by the Turks.
• * 1.473

  King Ferdinan∣do repaireth again Vieste.
• * 1.474

  The end of the Adriatick sea.
• * 1.475

  The Citie Sa∣lapia where Hannibal was inamored.
• * 1.476

  The Lake of Andoria. Mansredonia.
• * 1.477

  Castelluccio.
• * 1.478

  Monte Rotano. Celenza.
• * 1.479

  St. Marco. Volturara. St. Gaudio: Rosseno. Montefalcone. Lesina. The Lake of Lesina.
• * 1.480

  Serra Capriola.
• * 1.481

  St. Martino. Colletorto. St. Iuliano. Macchia. Campo di Pie∣tra▪ Geldono. Circomaggiore▪ St. Nicandro.
• * 1.482

  Porcina. St. Seniero. Strabo. lib. 6.
• * 1.483

  The Temple of Calcante, & of Podaliero.
• * 1.484

  St. Iohn Ri∣tondo.
• * 1.485

  Cagnano. Carpino. St. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Arign••no. St. Nicandro.
• * 1.486

  Foggia. 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪
• * 1.487

  The custom of the sheep.
• * 1.488

  The number of the cattel that were cu∣stomed in the year 1592.

  The custom of the revenue of the sheep made in the year 1592. The payment for sheep hath bin very ancient in the Kingdom.

  Alfonsus of Aragon, King of Naples 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the c••stom of sh••••p.
• * 1.489

  Luceria of the the Pagans.
• * 1.490

  Paolo Diacono, lib. 5.
• * 1.491

  Charls the 2 King of Naples drove the Sa∣racins from Luceria, and from all the Kingdom. The body of St. Augustine in Luceria.
• * 1.492

  By whom Troia was built.
• * 1.493

  The Councel of Troia.

  The bodies of Saints in Troia.
• * 1.494

  Ascolo di Satri∣ano.
• * 1.495

  The Church of St. Leonard given to the Knights of St· Mary of Prusia
• * 1.496

  The Isles of Diomedes. now called Trinity.
• * 1.497

  The quality & condition of the people.
• * 1.498

  The Arms of this Province.